Netroddyota (comm. on Netra Tantra)

### Provenance: Mukhabodha M00038 · CC BY-NC 4.0 ### Source file: netratantra-M00038-IAST.txt ### Vendored: site/data/sanskrit/netratantra.txt (research/education use; respect licence) #################################################### MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0 Catalog number: M00038 Uniform title: netratantra Main title: netratantra with commentary by kṣemarāja Commentator : kṣemarāja Editor : śāstrī m. k. Editor : malaviya sudhakar Description: The e-text was converted from devanagari typesetting files of Dr. Sudhakar Malaviya. His files were based on the edition of the Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies volumes 46 and 61. The devanagari files were converted to roman transliteration by computer programs created by Muktabodha. The photographic facsimiles are of volumes 46 and 61 of the KSTS series. Notes: Revision 0: 25/10/2007 Publisher : Electronic publisher Muktabodha Indological Research Institu Publication year : 2007 Publication city : Publication country : United States #################################################### * * || śrīḥ || śrīnetratantram (mṛtyuñjayabhaṭṭārakaḥ) śrīmatkṣemarājaviracitanetroddyotākhyavyākhyopetam prathamo'dhikāraḥ " netrodyotaḥ " dvāreśā navarandhragā hṛdayago vāsturgaṇeśo manaḥ śabdādyā guravaḥ samīradaśakaṃ tvādhāraśaktyātmakam | ciddevo'tha vimarśaśaktisahitaḥ ṣāḍguṇyamaṅgāvalir lokeśaḥ karaṇāni yasya mahimā taṃ netranāthaṃ stumaḥ || 1 || yanmantrāvalināyakaṃ bhavati yat svaṃ vīryamantarbahir yantrāṇāṃ bhavināṃ vibhūtikṛdaṇau yadviśvarakṣākaram | jyotistatparamaṃ parāmṛtamayaṃ viśvātma turyaṃ trikaṃ netraṃ pañcakasaptakātma śivayornauṃmyekavīraṃ mṛḍam || 2 || yo'ntarviśvaṃ jhaṭiti kalayannakṣacakreśvarībhiḥ svātmaikātmyaṃ gamayati nirānandadhārādhirūḍheḥ | yaḥ pūrṇatvādbahirapi tathaivocchalatsvātmarūpo bodhollāso jayati sa guruḥ ko'pyapūrvo rahasyaḥ || 3 || sarvābhāsavikāsi cinmayamahaḥ svacchasvatantrasphurad yaddvaitendhanadāhi yacca paramādvaitāmṛtenocchalat | dvaitādvaitadṛgandhakāraharaṇaṃ dhāmatrayaikātmakaṃ śaivaṃ netramanugrahāya jagato'mutraiduddyotate || 4 || abhinavabodhādityadyutivikasitahṛtsarojānme rasayata sarasāḥ parimalamasārasaṃsāravāsanāśāntyai || 5 || ihānujighṛkṣāmanāḥ parasaṃviddevīprabodhito'vatitārayiṣitasarvāgamarahasyaitacchāsanānu- guṇyena namaskāryanamaskāraṃ kaścittantrāvatāraka- āha tridhā tisṛṣvavasthāsu rūpamāsthāya śaktimān | udbhavasthitisaṃhārān kṛtsnaviśvasya śaktitaḥ || 1-1 || vidhātā yo namastasmai śuddhāmṛtamayātmane | śivāya brahmaviṣṇvīśaparāya paramātmane || 1-2 || tasmai śivāya cidānandaghanaśreyorūpāya paramātmane namo dehaprāṇādimitātmaprahvībhāvena taṃ samāviśāmi | kīdṛśe brahmaviṣṇvīśebhyo brahmādyanāśritāntebhyaḥ parāya prakṛṣṭāya etatpālanapūraṇakartre ca | īśaśabdaḥ sāmānyena rudreśvarasadāśivānāśritāntānāha |paratvādeva śuddho mahāmāyayāpyakaluṣo'taścāmṛtamayo jagadānandātmā ātmā svabhāvo yasya | īdṛgeva hi paramātmāgragranthe varṇayiṣyate "paramātmasvarūpaṃ tu sarvopādhivivarjitam | caitanyamātmano rūpaṃ sarvaśāstreṣu kathyate ||" (8-28) iti | kasmai tasmai ityāha tridhetyādi | yaḥ śaktimān svatantraḥ śaktitaḥ svātantryaśaktyā tisṛṣu barhibrahmaprakṛtimāyāṇḍarūpāsu antarhṛdādijāgarādyātmikāsu tenaivāvasthātrā ābhāsitatvādavasthāsu tridhā brahmaviṣṇurudrarūpaṃ rūpamāsthāya gṛhītvā māyāntasya kṛtsnasyodbhavasthitisaṃhārān yathāyogaṃ vidhātā vidadhāti tacchīlaḥ | tathā tisṛṣu layādhikārabhogākhyāsvavasthāsu tridhā anāśritasadāśiveśvarātmarūpamāśritya śuddhādhvātmanaḥ kṛtsnasya viśvasya yathocitaṃ yugapadudbhavādīn vidhātā | sthitisaṃhṛtiviśeṣātmānau vilayānugrahau sthitisaṃhārābhyāmeva svīkṛtau iti pañcakṛtyakṛd devadevaḥ | etadvyākhyādvayānurūpaścāgrimo granthaḥ śṛṣṭiṃ sthitiṃ ca saṃhāraṃ tritanurvidadhāmyaham |" (1-31) ityasti | kiṃ ca, tisṛṣu parāparāparāparābhūmiṣu tridhā kriyājñānecchākhyārūpamāsthāya ya udbhavādīn vidhātā | yadvakṣyati "evaṃ mamecchā jñānākhyā kriyākhyā śaktirucyate |" (1-29) iti | "kriyāśaktyā tu sṛjati jñānaśaktyā jagatsthitim | saṃhāraṃ rudraśaktyā ca |" (21-43) iti | api ca, parāsu meyamānamātrātmikāsu tisṛṣvavasthāsu naraśaktiśivabhedāttridhā rūpamāsthāya kṛtsnasya viśvasyodbhavādīn vidhātā yaḥ | yad bhaviṣyati "evamuktena vidhinā mantrāḥ sarve tritattvataḥ | .........................bhavanti sarvataḥ sarve |" (21-57-58) ityādi | api ca tisṛṣūccārahavanaviśrāntyātmikāsvavasthāsvakṣarabhedāt tridhā sāntaṃ rūpamāsthāya kālāgnyādeścaramakalāntasya kṛtsnasya viśvasyordhvam bhavanacidagnyantaḥkāraprakāśānandasadbhāvarūpānudbhavādīn yo vidhātā | yadabhidhāsyati "praṇavaḥ prāṇināṃ prāṇaḥ |" (22-14) ityādi "pūrṇayā" (22|17) ityantam | anyacca tisṛṣvantarvāmadakṣiṇa- madhyabhūmiṣu bahiśca niśādinasandhyārūpāsvavasthāsu tridhā etranāḍīsañcāraviśeṣarūpaṃ somasūryavahnyātma ca rūpamāsthāya kṛtsnasya viśvasya āpyāyaprakāśadāhādirūpān udbhavādīn yo vidhātā | yadādekṣyati śūryācandramasau vahnistridhāmaparikalpanā | trinetrakalpanā mahyaṃ tadarthamiha dṛśyate || dahanāpyāyane tena prākāśyaṃ vidadhāmyaham |" (1-30-31) iti | sūtre'vasthāśabdo bhāvasādhano'dhikaraṇasādhanaśca yathāyogaṃ yojyaḥ | evaṃ satpāṭhamimadṛṣṭvā "yastridhā tisṛṣvavasthāsu" iti "vidadhāti" iti ca paṭhitvā yattadvyākurravāṇā upahāsyā eva || 2 || evamiṣṭadevatāṃ namaskṛtya tantrāvatāraka āyātikramamupakramate vaktum kailāsaśikharāsīnaṃ devadevaṃ maheśvaram | krīḍamānaṃ gaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ pārvatyā sahitaṃ haram || 1-3 || dṛṣṭvā pramuditaṃ devaṃ prāṇināṃ hitakāmyayā | utsaṅgādavatīryāśu pādau jagrāha pārvatī || 1-4 || papraccha parayā bhaktyā saṃtoṣya parameśvaram | maheśvarākhyaṃ devānāṃ brahmādīnāṃ devaṃ prabhuṃ devaṃ dyotanādisatattvaṃ sakalabhedatimiraharatvāt bhogamokṣaprāpakatvācca haram | uktaṃ ca "harati paśubhyaḥ pāśān puṃso'pyūrdhvaṃ nayati yaḥ sa haraḥ | " iti | pārvatyā sahitamityumāpatiṃ kailāsavāsinaṃ paramaśivamata eva bāhyagaṇaiḥ saha krīḍantamapi vastuto gaṇaiḥ svamarīcicayaiḥ saha viśvanirmāṇādikrīḍāṃ tācchīlyena vidadhatam, ataśca svamarīcicakraviśrānteḥ prakarṣeṇa muditaṃ paramānandaghanam, ata eva ca ke śirasi elā sphurantī śaktiḥ, tasyāmāsa āsanaṃ yasya vyāpinīsamanātmanaḥ śikharasyātyuccasya dhāmnaḥ, tatrāsīnamunmanāparatattvasphāramayaṃ dṛṣṭvā niścitya avasarajñā devī vinayād marīcicayamutsaṅgamujjhitvā āśu pādagrahaṇapūrvaṃ parasvarūpārādhanaparayā bhaktyā saṃtoṣya prāṇavadanujighṛkṣayā pṛṣṭavatī || 4 || yat papraccha tad darśayati śrīdevī uvāca bhagavan devadeveśa lokanātha jagatpate || 1-5 || yat tvayā mahadāścaryaṃ kṛtaṃ vismayakārakam | sarvasya jagato deva kintu me parameśvara || 1-6 || durvijñeyaṃ durāsādaṃ rahasyaṃ na prakāśitam | kārtikeyasya ca na me na sureṣu gaṇeṣu vā || 1-7 || yogeśvarīṇāṃ mātṝṇāmṛṣīṇāṃ yogināṃ nahi | tadadya me jagannātha prasanno'si yadi prabho || 1-8 || prārthayāmi prapannāhaṃ niḥśeṣaṃ vaktumarhasi | he bhagavan jñānaiśvaryādyatiśayaśālin ārādhyadevadevānāṃ brahmādīnāmīśa svāmin, lokānāṃ nātha svāmin, samabhilaṣitasiddhaye lokaiḥ prārthyamāna, jagato viśvasya pate pālaka, deva krīḍādipara, parameśvara paramaśivamūrte, ityāmantraṇāni sakalaniṣkalobhayasvarūpāmarśanena bhagavataḥ sārvātmyaprathanaparāṇi bhaktyatiśayadyotanādātmasaṃmukhīkārāya | tvayā yad mahadāścaryaṃ kṛtaṃ bhāviviśeṣapūrvadarśayiṣyamāṇasaṃhārāpyāyakṛnnetraprakāśanarūpa, tanna mamaiva, api tu sarvasya vismayakṛt, tacca duḥkhena jñāyate niścīyate āsādyate prāpyate samāviśyate ca rahasyaṃ yato'taśca nādyāpi kasyāpi prakāśitam | yogeśvaryo bāhyāḥ khecaryādyāḥ, mātaro brahmādyāḥ, ṛṣayastīvratapasaḥ, yoginaḥ ṣaḍaṅgādiyogeneśvarārādhakāḥ | tadityāścaryam | me iti tvadbhaktijuṣaḥ | prasanna iti māyākāluṣyaśāntyāntarnairmalyaṃ gataḥ | jagannātheti vākyāntarasthatvānna punaruktam | yato jagannātho'si, ato'haṃ prapannā tvadārādhanaikaparā satī tvāṃ prārthaye, etanniḥśeṣaṃ me prapannāyā vaktumarhasi ||8 || atra tantrāvatārakaḥ saṅgatiṃ karoti evaṃ devyā vacaḥ śrutvā prahāsavadano'bravīt || 1-9 || prakṛṣṭo hāsaḥ paranādadaśāsamāveśo'ṭṭahāso vadane'bhidhāne yasya "adṛṣṭavigrahācchāntācchivāt paramakāraṇāt | dhvanirūpaṃ viniṣkrāntaṃ śāstram............ ||" ityāmnāyeṣūktatvāt | atha ca prahāsasāttvikabhāvodayāt praphullaṃ vaktraṃ yasya ||9 || kimabravīdityāha śrībhagavānuvāca kiṃ kiṃ vadasva suśroṇi rahasyaṃ te hṛdi sthitam | sarvaṃ vakṣyāmyasaṃdehaṃ toṣito'haṃ tvayānaghe || 1-10 || yato'vasarajñatayā parānujighṛkṣāpravaṇatayā ca ahaṃ tvayā toṣitaḥ, ataḥ sarvaṃ rahasyaṃ niḥsandehaṃ te vakṣyāmi | kiṃ kiṃ te hṛdaye sthitaṃ vadasva ityuktyā viśeṣapraśne devīṃ protsāhayati | atha ca yadrahasyaṃ tatte hṛdi svāntaravasthitaṃ kevalamanunmīlitam | "vadasi" iti pāṭhe spaṣṭo'rthaḥ || 10 || evaṃ devena sāmānyena vaktuṃ yat pratijñātaṃ taddṛḍhīkartum śrīdevyuvāca bhagavan devadeveśa citrāścaryapravartaka | āścaryamīdṛśaṃ ramyaṃ na śrutaṃ tacchṛṇomyaham || 1-11 || vibho prasannavadana paramānandakāraka | amātsaryeṇa bhagavan kathanīyaṃ tvayā mama || 1-12 || īdṛśamiti hṛtsthitaṃ sphuṭīkariṣyamāṇaṃ, na śrutamiti nādyāpi nirṇītatattvaṃ tat śṛṇomi adhijigamiṣāmi || 12 || etat sphuṭayati yattadāpo'mayaṃ deva cakṣuḥ sarvatra dṛśyate | tasmādagniḥ kathaṃ raudra utpannaḥ kāladāhakaḥ || 1-13 || yena vai dṛṣṭamātrastu mitrajo bhasmasātkṛtaḥ | kiṃ tadraudraṃ kṛtaṃ deva vahnikāladidhakṣayā || 1-14 || prajvālitaṃ jagatsarvaṃ brahmādisthāvarāntakam | kāmastathaiva nirdagdho līlayā parameśvara || 1-15 || krodhanetrānalaṃ nātha dṛśyate yanna kasyacit | kṛtaṃ yad devadevena mahāvismayakārakam || 1-16 || deva netrāntare vahnistvadṛte kasya dṛśyate | kiṃ vā vahnimayaṃ cakṣustatkathaṃ na vibhāvyate || 1-17 || yena vai cakṣuṣā kṛtsnaṃ prasaraṃśca jagatpate | sarvāmṛtamayenaiva jagadāpyāyase kṣaṇāt || 1-18 || māmānandayase deva prasannenaiva cakṣuṣā | amṛtākāravacchubhraṃ jagadāpyāyakārakam || 1-19 || tasmātkālānalaprakhyaḥ kuto vahniḥ prajāyate | etatsarvaṃ samāsena bhagavan vaktumarhasi || 1-20 || yaccakṣuriti golakarūpaṃ dṛśyate sarvairupalabhyate, tadāpa iti sitarūpabāhulyāt | "mama netrodakaṃ devi .......... | daśadhā niḥsṛtā gaṅgā |" (sva. 10-174-175) iti śrīmatsvacchande devenābhihitatvācca abrūpam | yadyapi tārkikaistejorūpamanumīyate cakṣuḥ, tathāpi yad dṛśyate taduktahetorabrūpameva, ata evāmayaṃ na vidyate mayo hiṃsā yatastasmāt kāladāhī kathamiti viruddho'gnirjātaḥ | kiṃ tad raudraṃ kṛtamiti kālakāmādidāhāya jagatpradīpaka tvayā etat svātantryāt kiṃ vā utthāpitaṃ yad yasmāt krodhāvasare na kasyāpīkṣyate tannūnaṃ devadevena sarvendriyaśakticakrabhāsakena bhūṣṇunā etadīdṛk kṛtam | tacca tvāmṛte'nyatrādṛśyamānatvād mahadāścaryakṛt | kiṃ veti kāladāhādikāryānuguṇyād anyaistathābhyupagamācca yadi vāhnaṃ cakṣuḥ, tat kathamanyaprakāśahetudīpādivanna dṛśyate, mā vā tathā darśi, kathaṃ tvanena vāhnena tvaṃ prasaran jagadāpyāyase māmānandayasi ca amṛtākāraḥ | taditi tadetasmād kāraṇāt tarhi amṛtodayahetoretat katham, kathaṃ ca amṛtamayādasmāt kālakāmādidāhī kālāgnikalpo jātaḥ, ityetadviruddhamābhāsamānaṃ samarthayasva parameśvareti || 20 || devyā pṛṣṭaḥ śrībhagavānuvāca atikautūhalāviṣṭā pṛcchasyetacchṛṇu priye | śṛṇu ityuktyā devīmabhimukhīkṛtya viśeṣaniścayaṃ kartuṃ pratijānīte yanme netrāntare vahniryadvāmṛtamanuttamam || 1-21 || tatsarvaṃ kathayiṣyāmi yogayuktyā śṛṇu priye | mannetrāntarvahnyamṛtadvayaṃ yadanuttamaṃ rahasyamiti prāguktam, ataśca pāśānāṃ kālādeśca dāhakaṃ paradhāmāveśātma jagadāpyāyakṛd yad yogayuktyā, parādvayasphārānupraveśena kathayiṣyāmi tvaṃ ca tathaiva śṛṇu antarvimṛśa | tadetadādivākyam | atra paravahnyamṛtātmanetrarahasyamabhidheyam | tasya anuttamamiti viśeṣaṇena bhogamokṣākhyaṃ prayojanaṃ pratyupāyatvaṃ sūcitam | parādiradivyāntaḥ ṣoḍhā saṃbandhaḥ prasiddha eva || 21 || netratattvābhidhāyitvād netramityasya nāma pratijñātaṃ sphuṭayati yatsvarūpaṃ nijaṃ śuddhaṃ vyāpakaṃ sarvatomukham || 1-22 || sarvabhūtāntarāvasthaṃ sarvaprāṇiṣu jīvanam | yogagamyaṃ durāsādaṃ duṣprāpamakṛtātmabhiḥ || 1-23 || svaṃ svavīryaṃ svasaṃvedyaṃ mamaiva paramaṃ padam | tadvīryaṃ sarvavīryāṇāṃ tadvai balavatāṃ balam || 1-24 || tadojaścaujasāṃ sarvaṃ śāśvataṃ hyacalaṃ dhruvam | sā mamecchā parā śaktiḥ śaktiyuktā svabhāvajā || 1-25 || vahnerūṣmeva vijñeyā raśmirūpā raveriva | sarvasya jagato vāpi svā śaktiḥ kāraṇātmikā || 1-26 || sarvajñādiguṇāstatra vyaktāvyaktāśca saṃsthitāḥ | saivecchā jñānarūpā ca kriyādiguṇavistṛtā || 1-27 || jñānādiṣaḍguṇā ye te tatrasthāḥ prabhavanti hi | sā vai mahākriyārūpā saṃsthitaikā kriyā matā || 1-28 || aṇimādiguṇānaṣṭau karoti vikaroti sā | evaṃ mamecchā jñānākhyā kriyākhyā śaktirucyate || 1-29 || sūryācandramasau vahnistridhāmaparikalpanā | trinetrakalpanā mahyaṃ tadarthamiha dṛśyate || 1-30 || dahanāpyāyane tena prākāśyaṃ vidadhāmyaham | yannijamātmīyaṃ viśeṣānupādānāt prameyapramāṇapramātṛrūpasya viśvasya svaṃ svarūpamātmīyo yaścidātmā'śeṣavyavasthāhetuḥ, svabhāvata eva śuddhaṃ vyāpakaṃ svabhittau viśvodbhāsakamapi na viśvenācchāditaṃ darpaṇavat, sarvato mukhāni prasarantyaḥ śaktayo yasya sarvāṇi ca nīlasukhādijñānāni "śaivī mukhamihocyate" (vi. bhai. 20) iti sthityā mukhāni prāptyupāyā yasya, sarveṇa ca rūpeṇa pradhānam sarveṣāṃ sthāvarādibrahmāntānāṃ bhūtānāmantaravasthamahantārūpatayā sphurat, sarveṣu prāṇiṣvabhivyaktaprāṇādirūpeṣu jīvanam "prāka saṃvit prāṇe pariṇatā" iti sthityā gṛhītaprāṇādibhūmikam, ataśca yogena prāṇādipramātṛtāpraśamanena gamyam, duḥkhenāsādanīyam ṅa caitadaprasannena śaṅkareṇopalabhyate" iti nītyā śaktipātavataivopadeśagamyam, duḥkhena ca prāpyate, "kathaṃcidupalabdhe'pi vāsanā na prajāyate |" ityādisthityā kaiścidevāpaścimajanmabhirabhiyuktaiḥ, na tvaniścitamatibhiḥ prāpyam, svasyātmanaścitprakāśasya svaṃ vīryaṃ viśvanirmātṛ vimarśaśaktyātma balam | yacchrīkālīkulam "tasya devādi(dhi)devasya parabodhasvarūpiṇaḥ | vimarśaḥ paramā śaktiḥ sarvajñā jñānaśālinī ||" iti | svasaṃvedyaṃ svaprakāśaṃ mamaiveti mamomāpateḥ paramameva padam | vakāro bhinnakramaḥ | vicitrāṇāṃ mantramudrādisarvavīryāṇāmapi vīryam | balavatāṃ pavanādīnāṃ tadeva balam | sarvaujasāṃ tadevaujaḥ | yaduktam "śakyāśakyaparāmarśamanapekṣya pravartanam | teja ityuditaṃ sadbhiḥ saṃvedananabhasvataḥ ||" iti | tacca sarvaṃ viśvātmakaṃ śāśvatamavivartamacalamapariṇāmi dhruvaṃ nityam | seti yadevaṃbhūtaṃ vīryaṃ mama sambandhinī parā śaktiḥ, icchā icchārūpatāṃ prāptā | kīdṛgicchā ? svabhāvajā sahajā śaktiyuktā garbhīkṛtāśeṣaviśvaśaktyabhedavimarśeti yāvat | uktaṃ ca śrīpūrve "yā sā śaktirjagaddhātuḥ kathitā samavāyinī | icchātvaṃ tasya sā devī sisṛkṣoḥ pratipadyate ||" (mā. vi. 3-5) ityādi | svabhāvajeti sphuṭayati vahnerūṣmeva raveḥ raśmirūpeva ceti śaktiyukteti ca vyanakti | sarvasyetyanena sarvasyāpi jagataḥ kāraṇātmikā nirmātrī svā ātmīyā cidānandasvarūpasambandhinī śaktiḥ, na tu yatiriktā | sarvajñeti sarvajñatvādayo ye guṇāste'pi tatra rathamecchāyāṃ vyaktāvyaktā ityāsūtritarūpāḥ sthitāḥ | saiva iccheti icchāśaktireva "evametaditi jñeyaṃ nānyatheti suniścitam | jñāpayantī jagatyatra jñānaśaktirnigadyate ||" (mā. vi. 3-7) iti śrīpūrvoktanītyā jñānaśaktitvamāpādya "evaṃbhūtamidaṃ vastu bhavatviti yadā punaḥ | jātā tadaiva tattadvat kurvatyatra kriyocyate ||" (mā. vi. 3-8) iti sthityā kriyāśaktiḥ saṃpannā | kīdṛśī ? guṇairvistṛtā niḥśeṣaiḥ kāryairdharmarūpairvaitatyaṃ prāptā | jñānādīti ye pūrvamicchāyāmāsūtritakalpā uktāḥ sarvajñatvādayaste tatra kriyāśaktau sthitā īśvarabhaṭṭārakapade sphuṭībhūtāḥ prabhavanti vijṛmbhante | hīti yata evamato yuktamuktaṃ prāg vyaktāvyaktā iti | saiva mahākriyeti īśvarabhaṭṭārakātmā kriyāśaktirūpā saiva kriyā viśvanirmāṇe prabhoḥ kāraṇarūpā ekā advitīyā matā | saiva ca aṇimādīn karoti janayati vikaroti sthāpayati saṃharati cetyarthaḥ | evamuktanītyā mama śaktiḥ svātantryarūpā icchāditrayātmocyate | sūryeti icchādiśaktitraya eva madhyadakṣiṇavāmamārgeṣu vahnisūryasomakalpanā antarbahirapi cecchādiśaktisphārarūpā eva sūryādayaḥ | yaduktaṃ śrīsvacchande "jñānaśaktiḥ prabhoreṣā tapatyādityavigrahā | .........ṭapate candrarūpeṇa kriyāśaktiḥ ||" (sva. 10-498-502) ityādi | trinetreti mahyaṃ madākṛtivyaktaye trinetrakalpanā netratrayonmīlaneha dṛśyate | sāpi tadarthamiti nirṇītadhāmatrayādhiṣṭhātṛśaktitritayābhivyaktaye | yaduktaṃ bhārate'pi "tisro devyo yadā cainaṃ nityamevābhyupāsate | tryambakastu tadā jñeyaḥ........................ ||" iti | dahaneti yata evaṃ paramameva dhāmoktayuktyā netrarūpaṃ tena kālakāmadāhajagadāpyāyaprakāśanādi yat karomi tad yuktameva, sarvaśakteściddhāmnaḥ kimasādhyamastīti yāvat | ata eva ca sṛṣṭiṃ sthitiṃ saṃhṛtiṃ ca tritanurvidadhāmyaham || 1-31 || tisro brahmaviṣṇurudrāstanavo yasya so'hameka eva cinmayaḥ krameṇa sṛṣṭyādi karomi | atha ca gṛhītānāśritasadāśiveśvaramūrtiḥ svādhārādhvaviṣaye sṛṣṭyādirūpaṃ cakārād vilayānugrahau ceti pañcakṛtyādi ahamevaikaḥ karomi na tu madvyaritiktāste kecit | evamīdṛśaṃ spaṣṭamakṣarārthaṃ parityajya ye brahmādyadhiṣṭhānena bhagavataḥ sṛṣṭyādikṛttvamāhuste bhrantā eva || 1-31 || kiṃ ca tadvīryāpūritaṃ sarvaṃ mama tejopabṛṃhitam | icchājñānakriyārūpaṃ netrāmṛtamanuttamam || 1-32 || tena proktasvātantryaśaktyātmanā vīryeṇāpūritaṃ yanmadīyaṃ citprakāśātmopabṛṃhitaṃ vyāpakamāpyāyādikāri ca tejaḥ icchādiśaktitrayasāmarasyātma, tad nirūpayiṣyamāṇanayanatrāṇādidharmatayā netramavināśiparamānandamayatvācca amṛtam avidyamānamanyaduttamaṃ yasmāt tādṛg anuttamamucyate ||32 || kiṃ ca tadvīryaṃ paramaṃ dhāma yatparāmṛtarūpi ca | yattattat paramānandaṃ yadetat paramaṃ padam || 1-33 || tadetanniṣkalaṃ jñānaṃ viśuddhaṃ netramuttamam | tat prāguktasvātantryaśaktyātma vīryaṃ sūryādiprakāśakṛttvāt paramaṃ dhāma cidrūpatvenāvināśitvāt parāmṛtātma ca | yattattaditi brahma paramānandarūpam | yadetaditi sadā svaprakāśaṃ bāhyābhyantarāśeṣaviśvapratiṣṭhāsthānatvāt paramaṃ prakṛṣṭaṃ padaṃ dhāma | tadetaditi tacchabdenoktaparāmarśarūpiṇā sphuṭamiva yat sarvatra parāmṛṣṭamabhūt tadadhunā sphuṭīkṛtamiti, etacchabdena saha tacchabdaḥ pratyabhijñānamātmatattvaviṣayaṃ darśayati | niṣkalaṃ sakalakalābhyo niṣkrāntam, niṣkrāntāśca kalā yatastādṛg viśuddhaṃ paramādvayātma yajjñānaṃ cit tad netramucyate, na tu praśnagranthaśaṃkitābrūpagopālakarūpaṃ nityānumeyataijasākṣirūpaṃ vā || 33 || yata evametat mṛtyujittena cākhyātaṃ sarveṣāṃ mokṣadāyakam || 1-34 || tatsiddhidaṃ paraṃ devaṃ sarvaduḥkhavimokṣadam | ca evārthe | teneti niṣkalacidātmanā rūpeṇa mṛtyujidetaduktaṃ bhāvimṛtyuñjayaprakārāsūtraṇaṃ caitat | sarveṣāṃ mokṣadāyakamityanena nityakarmadīkṣābhiṣekādhikārā upakṣiptāḥ | vakṣyati ca "viprādiprāṇinaḥ sarve sarvadoṣabhayārditāḥ | yena vai smṛtimātreṇa mucyante.................. ||" (ne. 2-16) iti | sarveṣāmityanena ca vakṣyamāṇaparādvayavyāptyā sarvasrotaḥprasiddhatattaddevatopāsināṃ viṣṇvādisugatāntārādhināṃ tulyaiva mokṣabhūmirityāsūtritam | tatsiddhidamiti bhāvisiddhyadhikāropakṣepaḥ | paraṃ devamiti dyotanādisatattvasvarūpasamāveśaḥ kaṭākṣitaḥ | yadvakṣyati ṅimeṣonmeṣamātreṇa yadi caivopalabhyate | tataḥ prabhṛti mukto'sau na punarjanma cāpnuyāt ||" (ne. 8-9) iti | ata eva parasattānupraviṣṭānāṃ dehādipramātṛtāṃ vinā bhāviduḥkhāsparśāt sarvaduḥkhavimokṣadam ||34 || sarvavyādhiharaṃ devaṃ sarvāmayaharaṃ śivam || 1-35 || dāridryaśamanaṃ nityaṃ mṛtyujit sarvatomukham | sarvān vividhān ādhīn āmayāṃśca jvarādirogān ṣaṣṭhapañcadaśādhikāravakṣyamāṇamantrayantrādivicitrākārairharati, ataśca śivaṃ śreyorūpam | dāridryaśamanamityaṣṭādaśādhikāravakṣyamāṇaśrīmahālakṣmīyāgādi vidhirupakṣiptaḥ | nityaṃ mṛtyujidityanenāṣṭamādhikāra uktaḥ paro mṛtyuñjayaprakāraḥ kaṭākṣitaḥ | sarvatomukhaṃ ca kṛtvā mṛtyujidityanena saptamādhikāragatasūkṣmadhyānahetuko mṛtyujitprakāraḥ, tathā dhyānahomādijā api tatprakārāḥ sūcitāḥ | yadvakṣyati "yadā vyādhibhirākrāntastvapamṛtyugato'pi vā | tadā śvetopacāreṇa pūjyaṃ kṣīraghṛtena vā || tilaiḥ kṣīrasamidbhirvā homācchāntiṃ samaśnute |" (6-37-38) ityādi || 35 || api ca amoghamamalaṃ śāntaṃ sarvadaṃ sarvamocanam || 1-36 || sūryakoṭisahasrāṇāṃ vahnyayutasahasraśaḥ | yattejasā samaṃ tasya kalāṃ nārhati ṣoḍaśīm || 1-37 || sarvatejomayaṃ yasmāt tvapradhṛṣyaṃ surāsuraiḥ | tena netrāgninā sarvaṃ nirdahāmi kṣaṇād dhruvam || 1-38 || tenaivāpyāyanaṃ bhūyaḥ prākāśyaṃ vidadhāmi ca | paramānandātmakapāryantikaphalātmakatvād amogham | sadā sarvāvasthaṃ dyotamānatvādamalam | bhedopaśamāt śāntaṃ cinmātrarūpam tathāpi sarvadaṃ viśvanirmātṛsargādikartṛtve'pyanugrahaikaparatvāt sarvamocanaṃ sarvamāyurbalādi dadāti | yadvakṣyati "āyurbalaṃ yaśaḥ prītirdhṛtirmedhā vapuḥ śriyaḥ | sarvaṃ pravartate tasya bhūbhṛtāṃ rājyamuttamam ||" (ne. 6|46) ityādi| niḥsaṃkhyasūryavahnyādīnāṃ tejasā samaṃ yat kiṃcit kalpanayā kalpyate tadapi kalpitatvādeva | tasyeti prakṛtasya mahādhāmnaḥ ṣoḍaśīmapi kalāṃ nārhati sūkṣmatamenāpyaṃśena na sadṛśam, akalpitaparapramātrekarūpatvāt | apradhṛṣyamanabhibhavanīyam | sarvaṃ nirdahāmīti mahāpralayādau kā tu kathā kālakāmayoḥ, dhruvaṃ niścitam | tenaiva ca bhūyaḥ punarāpyāyanaṃ prākāśyaṃ ceti kalpāntānte sarvaviṣayaṃ karomi, kā tu kathā kṣīṇadhātujantvāpyāyamārutādyāvṛtākṣyāśāprakāśanasya | anena caikaviṃśādhikārabhāvisṛṣṭyādyupakṣiptam || 38 || kiṃ ca tasmāt parataraṃ nānyat kiṃcidvīryaṃ pradṛśyate || 1-39 || tadevāstramayaṃ raudramaṇusantāraṇaṃ param | etadeva paramaṃ vīryam | yadvakṣyati "mantrakoṭyo hyanantāśca vyaktāvyaktā vyavasthitāḥ | sarvāstāḥ siddhidāstena ādyantatuṭirodhitāḥ ||" (ne. 14-9) iti | anena caturdaśadvāviṃśādhikārasthasarvamantrottamatvamuddiṣṭam | ata eva raudraṃ bhedacchedi astramayaṃ jñānāsirūpaṃ sadaṇūnāṃ jīvānāṃ parametatsantāraṇam || 39 || tathā kṣayadaṃ sarvaśatrūṇāṃ śastraṃ hyetat prakīrtitam || 1-40 || sarveṣāmeva bhūtānāmāyurdhatte tadāyudham | sarvaśatrukṣayahetutvāt śastraṃ śaserhiṃsārthatvāt | yadvakṣyati "pararāṣṭravibhītānāṃ nṛpāṇāṃ vijayāvaham |" (ne. 17-6) iti | sarveṣāmiti sthāvarādīnāṃ caturdaśānāṃ bhūtānāmāyuḥ prāṇān dhatte svacchasvatantracidekarūpatvāt | taccāyudhaṃ viśeṣānukteḥ sarvaṃ mahāvīryarūpatvāt || 40 || tadāha tadekaṃ bahudhā vīryaṃ bhedānantyavisarpitam || 1-41 || bhedānantyena nānāvaicitryeṇa prasṛtam || 41 || etadeva sphuṭayati mahāpāśupataṃ mahyaṃ viṣṇostacca sudarśanam | brahmaṇo brahmadaṇḍastu sarveṣāṃ svaṃ svamāyudham || 1-42 || mahyamiti madartham, spaṣṭaṃ śiṣṭam || 42 || yaccaitat anekākārarūpeṇa āyudhaṃ tadanekadhā | surāṇāṃ svaṃ svarūpeṇa mayā vīryaṃ samarpitam || 1-43 || sarveṣāṃ devānāmanekākārarūpeṇa svarūpeṇa saha anekāyudhaṃ yat tanmayā svaṃ vīryaṃ samarpitaṃ tathā tathā vaicitryeṇābhāsitamiti yāvat || 43 || nanu "ekaḥ1 śivo'vikārī tacchaktiścāpyato na tau śaktau | bahudhā sthātuṃ, yadvā caitanyavinākṛtau vikāritvāt ||" iti bhedavādibhiryuktirupakṣiptā, tat kathametaducyate yogaśaktyā tu yogeśe tena vyāptamidaṃ jagat | "yogo'sya śaktayaḥ svākyā visphūrjanti samantataḥ ||" ityāmnāyoktanītyā yogasya vāmādiśaktīnāṃ yā śaktiḥ sāmarthyaṃ, tayā jagat viśvaṃ tena vyāptaṃ pratyaṃśamotaṃ protaṃ tadaikātmyeneti yāvat | taduktaṃ śivasūtreṣu śvaśaktipracayo'sya viśvam" (śi. sū. 3-30) iti || kiṃ ca bhītānāṃ sā parā rakṣā trastānāmabhayaṃ param || 1-44 || śatrubhiścārditānāṃ tu mokṣadaṃ paramaṃ dhruvam | bhītānāmityekonaviṃśādhikāravakṣyamāṇatattacchāyādoṣabhūtagrahayak ṣaśākinyādimudritānāṃ parā rakṣā tadadhikāravakṣyamāṇaṃ paramunmudraṇam | trastānāṃ ca paramabhayam | yadvakṣyati "trāṇaṃ karoti sarveṣāṃ tāraṇaṃ trastacetasām |" (22-11) iti | trāso hṛdghaṭṭanaṃ tīvraṃ bhayam, śatrubhiścārditānāṃ ca paramabhayam | yadvakṣyati śaṃgrāmakāle dhyātavyā khaṅgapatralatāsthitā | jayaṃ prayacchate'vaśyaṃ ripudarpāpahā bhavet ||" (18-86) ityetanmantrarājaṃ mahālakṣmīmuddiśya | dhruvaṃ niścitam, paramaṃ mokṣadamityetadasya mukhyaṃ svarūpam || upasaṃharati kiṃ vātivistaroktena paunaḥpunyena sundari || 1-45 || yadyattīvrataraṃ raudraṃ śrīmadūrjitameva vā | prasādaṃ varadaṃ śreyaḥ prākāśyaṃ tattadeva hi || 1-46 || tajjñeyamaprameyaṃ ca jñānaṃ mantramahābalam | trātāraṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ guptaṃ gopyaṃ sadā tvayā || 1-47 || tavādya kathitaṃ devi kiṃ bhūyaḥ paripṛcchasi | tīvrataraṃ jhaṭityaśakyamapi ghaṭayet, raudraṃ saṃhartṛ, śrīmad mahāvibhūti, ūrjitamasāmānyabalam, prasādamatinirmalam, varadaṃ yathābhīṣṭapradam, śreyaḥ praśāntāśeṣakleśasvātmaviśrāntisāram, prakāśa eva prakāśyaṃ sūryasomavahnyādijyotīrūpam | yadyaditi ṣaḍadhvamadhye yatkiṃcidasti tatsarvaṃ, tadeveti proktaprakāśānandaghanasvarūpamityanena sarvotkarṣāśeṣaviśvamayatvaṃ bhagavato netranāthasyoktam | hīti yata evaṃ tasmāt kiṃ vātivistarokteneti saṅgatiḥ | anena ca vaiśvātmyaprakāśanena ṣoḍaśādhikāradarśayiṣyamāṇasarvācārasatattvamupakṣiptam | tadeva ca tattvaṃ viśvottamatvājjñātavyaṃ sārvātmyācca jñātuṃ śakyamarhaṃ ca | atha cāprameyaṃ jñānamanavacchinnasaṃvidrūpaṃ na tu kasyāpi pramāṇasya gocaraḥ | taduktaṃ trikahṛdaye śvapadā svaśiraśchāyāṃ yadvallaṅghitumīhate | pādoddeśe śiro na syāttatheyaṃ baindavī kalā ||" iti | pratyabhijñāyāmapi "viśvavaicitryacitrasya |" (2-3-15) iti | mantrāṇāṃ koṭisaṃkhyākānāṃ mahadbalaṃ paramaṃ vīryam | etacca caturdaśaikaviṃśadvāviṃśādhikāreṣu bhaviṣyadupakṣiptam | etacca sarvabhūtānāṃ trāṇena nānānugrahaprapañcena tāraṃ dīptam, trāṇaṃ trā tayā tāraṃ yata evaṃ tenaitad guptaṃ paraṃ rahasyam | ataśca gopyaṃ rakṣaṇīyaṃ śaktipātavatāmeva prakāśyaṃ tvayā nānyeṣām | te caitadyogyāyā atitīvraśaktipātena paratattvajijñāsāvasare kathitam | "kiṃ bhūyaḥ paripṛcchasi" iti bhāviprameyāvakāśadānāya pāṭalikasaṅgatyarthamiti śivam || aśeṣaviśvavaiśvātmyasāmarasyena sundaram | cidānandaghanaṃ śrīmannetramaiśamupāsmahe || iti śrīnetratantre śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīkṣemarājaviracitonetrodyotākhyaṭīkope te prathamo'dhikāraḥ || 1 || dvitīyo'dhikāraḥ " netrodyotaḥ " aṣṭamūrti viśvamūrti yadamūrti pragīyate | mantramūrti numo netraṃ taccinmūrti maheśituḥ || "kiṃ bhūyaḥ paripṛcchasi" ityuktyā dattāvakāśā avagatatattvānuvādapuraḥsaraṃ jagadanujighṛkṣayā mantrasvarūpamavatitārayiṣuḥ śrīdevyuvāca yadyevaṃ paramaṃ śāntamaprameyaguṇālayam | sarvānugrāhakaṃ vīryaṃ tava deva mukhācchrutam || 2-1 || bhagavan devadeveśa lokānugrahakāraka | triyonijamidaṃ sarvaṃ tiryaṅmānuṣadevagam || 2-2 || ādhivyādhibhayodvignaṃ viṣabhūtabhayārditam | apamṛtyuśatākīrṇaṃ jvarakāsakṣayānvitam || 2-3 || bhūrbhuvarmānuṣe loke viprādiprāṇinastathā | duḥkhadoṣaśatākīrṇāḥ kutasteṣāṃ sukhaṃ vibho || 2-4 || yugānurūpamānena teṣāmāyuḥ svamānataḥ | jighāṃsanti balopetāstvattejobalabṛṃhitāḥ || 2-5 || anekaśataśo bhedairvyādhibhiśca supīḍitāḥ | teṣāmanugrahārthāya kṛpayā prāṇināṃ hitam || 2-6 || vadopāyaṃ jagannātha mucyante yena sarvataḥ | āmantraṇāni prāgvat | pūrvādhikāre yatparamaṃ vīryaṃ nirṇītaṃ śāntatvādiviśiṣṭaṃ tava mukhācchrutaṃ yadyevamuktadṛśā sarvānugrāhakam, tat bhagavan viśvānugrāhaka vyādhyādyākīrṇo yaścaturdaśavidho bhūtasargaḥ, ye ca bhūrbhuvarmānuṣe loke viprādyāste niḥsaṃkhyairduḥkhaiḥ rāgadveṣādidoṣaiścākīrṇāsteṣāṃ ca yugānusāraparimitamapyāyuḥ, tvadīyatejobalābhyāṃ sphītāḥ, arthāt śākinībhūtayakṣagrahādyā vyādhibhiḥ saha hantumicchanti, tatasteṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ kṛpayānugrahaṃ kartuṃ hitamupāyamādiśa, yenaite suṣṭhu pīḍitāḥ sarve mucyante nivṛttasarvopadravā apavṛjyante || 6 || tataśca yena yena prakāreṇa jñānayogena mantrataḥ || 2-7 || yadyat paśyasi deveśa tadupāyaṃ vada sva me | he deveśa sva ātman jñānayogamantrānāśritya yena yena sthūlena sūkṣmeṇa pareṇa vopāyena tatpraśnitaṃ śreyo yat paśyasi tasyopāyaṃ vada || atra tantrāvatārakaḥ saṅgatiṃ karoti evaṃ devyā vacaḥ śrutvā prahasyovāca śaṅkaraḥ || 2-8 || prahasyeti yogayuktyā kathayiṣyāmi, ityādiṣṭatvāt parasphurattāsamāveśādvihasya, atha ca prāṅnarūpitanītyā nādāmarśāveśādaṭṭahāsaṃ kṛtvā, kiṃ tad yadetasya bhagavato'sādhyamiti smitaṃ vidhāya || 8 || śrībhagavānuvāca atikāruṇyamāviṣṭā devi tvaṃ pṛcchasīha mām | na kenacidahaṃ pṛṣṭo nākhyātaṃ kasyacinmayā || 2-9 || yadihātikṛpayā tvayāhaṃ pṛṣṭastathā na kenacidahaṃ pṛṣṭaḥ, ataśca ṅāpṛṣṭaḥ kasyacid brūyāt" iti nītyā mayāpi na kasyacidākhyātam || 9 || ataśca satsu mantreṣu sarveṣu netrabhūtaṃ prakīrtitam | mamāśaye na kenāpi lakṣitaṃ tu sudurlabham || 2-10 || tavādya kathayiṣyāmi triprakāraṃ paraṃ dhruvam | mantrayogajñānagamyaṃ mokṣadaṃ siddhidaṃ varam || 2-11 || yattvayā netrasvarūpaṃ pṛṣṭaṃ satsu pradhānatayā vidyamāneṣu sārdhatrikoṭirūpeṣu mantreṣu madhye viṣayeṣu ca netrabhūtam yathā netramitarendriyamadhye pradhānabhūtam, satsu vidyamāneṣu bhāveṣu prakāśakaṃ ca prakīrtitaṃ tathaivaitat | yadvakṣyati śarvasādhāraṇo devaḥ sarvasiddhiphalapradaḥ| sarveṣāmeva mantrāṇāṃ jīvabhūto yataḥ smṛtaḥ ||" (13-44) iti | tacca sarvaśāstropadeśāvasare mamāśayasthaṃ kenāpi na jñātaṃ sarvasarvātmanaḥ parādvayasya sarvaśāstreṣu gūḍhoktyāsūtritasya bhedādhivāsitairduravadhāratvāt suṣṭhu durlabham | etanmantrayogajñānagamyatvāt sthūlasūkṣmaparopāyaprāpyaṃ triprakāraṃ dhruvaṃ nityaṃ bhogamokṣaphalaṃ tava yogyāyā dhruvaṃ niścitamadya kathayiṣyāmi, iti sopāyasaprayojanavastutattvapratipādanaṃ punarapi viśeṣataḥ pratijānīte, atyantopādeyatvādasyārthasya || 11 || tatra ādau mantramayaṃ vakṣye siddhitrayasamanvitam | sāṅgaṃ svamudrayā yuktaṃ sarvatrāṇakaraṃ param || 2-12 || yadupakrāntaṃ paraṃ rūpaṃ tad bodhasya vimarśasāratvānmantraḥ prakṛtaṃ rūpaṃ yasya tādṛk, bhāvibhaumāntarikṣadivyatvabhinnasiddhitrayayuk, hṛdayādyaṅgaṣaṭkasahitam, bhāvipadmāmṛtamudrayā yuktam, sarvatrāṇakṛd viśvānugrahakṛt, vakṣyāmi, iti mantraviṣayaiṣā etadadhikārapratijñā || 12 || kiṃ ca bhūtayakṣagrahonmādaśākinīyoginīgaṇaiḥ | bhaginīrudramātrādiḍāvīḍāmarikādibhiḥ || 2-13 || rūpikābhirapasmāraiḥ piśācaiścāpyanekaśaḥ | brahmarakṣograhādyaiśca koṭiśo yadi mudritāḥ || 2-14 || apamṛtyubhirākrāntāḥ kālapāśairjighāṃsitāḥ | rājāno rājatanayā rājapatnyo hyanekaśaḥ || 2-15 || viprādiprāṇinaḥ sarve sarvadoṣabhayārditāḥ | yena vai smṛtimātreṇa mucyante tad bravīmi te || 2-16 || bhūtādibhiryadi mudritāḥ samāpannāpamṛtyavaśca kālapāśairhantumiṣṭāḥ prāptamṛtyavo rājādyāḥ prajāpālakāḥ, tatpālyā viprādyāḥ, sarvebhyo doṣebhyo vyādhyādibhyo yad bhayaṃ tenārditāḥ, yatsmṛtereva mucyante tanmantrasvarūpaṃ te vacmi iti saṅgatiḥ | bhūtāḥ śūnyakūpaikavṛkṣacatvarādisthānasthāḥ | yakṣāḥ balinaḥ sattvaviśeṣāḥ | grahā bālagraharatigrahādyāḥ | asaṃbaddhapralāpyanimittakrodhakāmādicitracittavṛttidarśī unmādaḥ | rūpaparivṛttyarthaṃ paśuśoṇitādyākarṣiṇī śākinī | pīṭhajā devyo yoginyaḥ | brahmyādyaṃśakotthā bhaginyaḥ | brahmyādyāstu rudramātaraḥ | ḍāvyo ḍāmarikāśca śrīsarvavīre "paracittagataṃ jñānaṃ rūpasya parivartanam | karotyamṛtalubdhā ca jñeyā sā rudraḍākinī || ityupakramya ḍāvyaścaivaṃvidhā jñeyā guptācārārcane ratāḥ | svādayanti na tu ghnanti cchidrānveṣaṇatatparāḥ || ḍāmaryastvaparā jñeyā mantratadgatacetasaḥ | parāmṛtaṃ samaśnanti mānuṣaṃ vāhayanti ca || paryaṭantyakhilāṃ pṛthvīṃ rūpaṃ kurvantyanekadhā |" iti lakṣitāḥ | hiṃsikāḥ rūpikāḥ | ākasmikapatananaiḥsaṃjñapheṇamokādikṛdapasmāraḥ | śmaśānādivāsina ulkāmukhāḥ piśācāḥ | brahmarakṣāṃsi rākṣasaviśeṣāḥ | grahā aniṣṭarārśiṃ gatā bhaumādyāḥ | vitatya caitatsvarūpamagre darśayiṣyāmaḥ || 16 || atha mantroddhāre itikartavyatāmāha bhūpradeśe same śuddhe candanāgurucarcite | karpūrāmodagandhāḍhye kuṅkumāmodasevite || 2-17 || ācāryastu prasannātmā candanāgurucarcitaḥ | uṣṇīṣādyairābharaṇairbhūṣitaḥ sumahāmatiḥ || 2-18 || padmamaṣṭadalaṃ kṛtvā mātṛkāṃ tatra cālikhet | śuddhe amiśravarṇe | candaneti candanādinā ādhāraśaktitayā pūjite ityarthaḥ | prasannaḥ śivasamāveśaprāptanairmalya ātmā yasya | candaneti kṛtanityānuṣṭhānaḥ | suṣṭhu mahāmatirmātṛkāsatattvajñaḥ, ajñātā mātā mātṛkā aśeṣamantrādijananī || 18 || kathamityāha tritanuṃ madhyato nyasya vargān prāgādito likhet || 2-19 || tritanumoṃkāram, madhyataḥ karṇikāyām, vargān kacaṭatapayaśādyān krameṇa prācyādyaiśānyantam || itthaṃ likhitvā pāṭhakrameṇaiva pūjayet parayā bhaktyā puṣpadhūpādivistaraiḥ | mantrāṇāṃ mātaraṃ devi proddharenmantradevatām || 2-20 || proddharediti pūjānantaramityarthaḥ || 20 || uddhāramāha viśvādyaṃ viśvarūpāntaṃ viśvahāmṛtakandalam | jyotirdhvaniḥ parāśaktiḥ śiva ekatra saṃsthitaḥ || 2-21 || viśvādyaṃ prāthamikavarṇam, viśvarūpāyā māyāyā īkārasyāntamantagamuvarṇam, viśvahā kālastadvācī makāraḥ | atha ca viśvasyādyaḥ sraṣṭā brahmā tadvācitvādavarṇam, tathā viśvarūpasya viṣṇoranto niścayo yasya taduvarṇam, viśvasaṃhartā rudrastadvācitvānmakāro'pi tatheti vācyānusāryapyuddhāraḥ | amṛtamaśeṣaviśvavedyābhedavedanātmā binduḥ, kandalamardhacandraḥ, jyotirnirodhikā spaṣṭarekhātmā, dhvaniḥ sarvavācakābhedavimarśātmā nādo hakalārūpaḥ, parāśaktirbindudvayamadhyagā spaṣṭarekhā | atra nādena nādāntaḥ svīkṛtaḥ, parāśaktyāpyadharavartyaparādiśaktirūpāḥ śaktivyāpinīsamanāśaktayo'ntaḥkṛtāḥ | śiva uktaviśvābhedavimarśātmā paranādarūpatayā sarvopari darśanīyaḥ, iti dhūlibhedakramaḥ | "brahmopendraharāṇḍavācyaumavāgaikyaprathā nādabhū- myārohāya galatsvavedyaśaśabhṛllekhānirodhāntagā | nādajñātṛtalordhvayorvigalite vedye sphuṭāntardhvani- sparśavyāptipadā tadāttamananā tattvonmanā tāṃ stumaḥ ||" iti hṛdbhedakramaḥ | ekatra saṃsthita ityuktitaḥ padārthajātasyaikapraṇavātmatā darśitā || 21 || asya māhātmyamāha anena grathitaṃ sarvaṃ sūtre maṇigaṇā iva | asmānmantrāḥ samutpannāḥ saptakoṭyo'dhikāriṇaḥ || 2-22 || grathitamumbhitaṃ vyāptamiti yāvat | saptakoṭyo mantrā iti prathamasarge tāvatāmevādhikāro'bhūt | anantaraṃ tu "jātamātre jagatyatha | "mantrāṇāṃ koṭayastisraḥ sārdhāḥ śivaniyojitāḥ | anugṛhyāṇusaṅghātaṃ yātāḥ padamanāmayam ||" (1-40-41) iti śrīpūrve'bhidhānādardhacatasraḥ koṭayo'dhikṛtāḥ || 22 || dvitīyabījamuddharati citrabhānupadāntaṃ tu śaśāṅkaśakalodaram | tadaṅkuśordhvavinyastaṃ tiryaggāntordhvayojitam || 23 || citrabhānupadaṃ pādmamāgneyapatraṃ tadantasthaṃ kavargasaṃbandhi ṅavarṇaṃ, tacca śaśāṅkaśakalamardhacandra udare madhye yasya tādṛk, evamuddhārānusāramagnīṣomātma javarṇaṃ jātam | tadaṅkuśasyokārasya ūrdhveti upari vinyastaṃ kāryam | tathā tiryaggo vāyustatpatre yo'ntaḥ pavargāpekṣayā makārastena ūrdhvayojitaṃ bindurūpayojanā yasya | atra ca bindurardhacandrādiprameyāsūtraṇaparaḥ || 23 || asya mahātmyamāha etattatparamaṃ dhāma etattatparamāmṛtam | cidānandaghanamityarthaḥ || tṛtīyamuddharati yattatparamamuddiṣṭamamṛtaṃ lokaviśrutam || 2-24 || pīyūṣakalayā yuktaṃ pūrṇacandraprabhopamam | yattaditi svasaṃvedyaṃ samyak svarūpasphurattayā samāveśasukhasadbhāvāvamarśitvāt paramamuddiṣṭam, amṛtaṃ lokaviśrutamityamṛtabījatayā loke prasiddhaṃ sakārātmakam | pīyūṣakalā amākhyā ṣoḍaśī parā vimarśaśaktistayā yuktaṃ viśvasattāyāḥ parāmṛtamayatvāpādanāt pūrṇacandraprabhātulyam || yattatparamamuddiṣṭamityuktyā tṛtīyabījamāhātmyasyoktatvāt samastamantranāthasya māhātmyamāha etattatparamaṃ dhāma etattatparamaṃ padam || 2-25 || etattatparamaṃ vīryametattatparamāmṛtam | tejasāṃ paramaṃ tejo jyotiṣāṃ jyotiruttamam || 2-26 || sarvasya jagato devamīśvaraṃ kāraṇaṃ param | sraṣṭā dhartā ca saṃhartā nāstyasya sadṛśo balī || 2-27 || mantrāṇāmālayo hyeṣa sarvasiddhiguṇāspadam | tadetacchabdau svarūpapratyabhijñāpanāya | paramamanuttaraṃ dhāma citprakāśaḥ, padaṃ viśrāntibhūmiḥ, vīryaṃ sāmarthyam, amṛtamānandaḥ, tejasāṃ kālāgnyādidīptīnām, jyotiṣāṃ sūryendudhruvādīnām, sarvasyeti ṣaḍadhvarūpasya jagato devaṃ dyotamānam upādānādyanapekṣi paraṃ kāraṇaṃ svacidbhittau svānatiriktasyātiriktasyeva viśvasya bhāsakam, ataśca balī śaktaḥ | asya sadṛśo na kaścit sargādipañcakṛtyakṛdasti, asyaiva svacchasvatantracidekaghanatvāt | sadāśivādīnāṃ tvetadābhāsitānāmetadaiśvaryavipruṭprokṣaṇenaitadicchayaiva sṛṣṭyādikāritvāt | vakṣyati caitat "śaktyā tu bhagavān sarvaṃ karoti hi vibhutvataḥ | nimittakāraṇaṃ devo yathā sūryamaṇeḥ kriyā || upādānaṃ tu sā śaktiḥ saṃkṣubdhā samavāyataḥ |" (21-50-51) iti | etacca tatraiva vyākhyāsyāmaḥ | mantrāṇāmālaya iti sarveṣāṃ cidānandātmavīryasāratvāt, sarvāsāṃ sādhakābhīṣṭasiddhīnāṃ guṇānāṃ ca sarvajñatvādīnāmāspadamāśrayaḥ || atha adhunāṅgāni vakṣyāmi saṃnaddho yaistu siddhyati || 2-28 || aṅgāni hṛdayādīni, saṃnaddha iti nityanaimittikādau kṛtaparigrahaḥ, siddhyati bhuktiṃ muktiṃ ca labhate sādhakādiḥ, ācāryastu vitarati putrakāderityarthāt | anena ca bhāvinityādikarmopakṣipatā pāṭalikī saṅgatirdarśitā || 28 || tatra kṛtāntamadhyamaṃ varṇaṃ svararāṭpañcamānugam | prabhañjanāntaśirasaṃ hṛdayaṃ sarvasiddhidam || 29 || kṛtāntasya yāmyadalasthasya cavargasya madhyamaṃ varṇaṃ ja, svararāṭ indraḥ tatpatrasthasyāvargasya pañcama ukāro'nugo'dhogato yasya, prabhañjanānto makāro bindurūpaḥ śirasi yasyeti māntraṃ dvitīyaṃ bījamevaitat hṛdayaṃ nirṇītam, mahāmāhātmyayogāt sarvāḥ siddhīrdadāti || 29 || śiromantramāha somāntamanalādyena yuktaṃ praṇavayojitam | etacchiraḥ....... somadigdalagayavargāntaṃ vavarṇam, analasyāgneyavarṇasya rephasyādyena varṇena yakāreṇa yuktam, praṇavena miśrīkṛtam | evaṃ va-ya- ometattrayaikīkārāt śiraḥ śiromantro'yam || atha ...'nilāntena yuktā māyā śikhā smṛtā || 2-30 || māyā ī, anilāntena prāgvad bindunā, śikhā smṛtetyavicchinnena pāramparyeṇa || 30 || kavacamāha īśāntamīśvarordhvaṃ ca dvādaśārdhordhvayojitam | śivaśaktyātha nādena yuktaṃ tadvarma cottamam || 2-31 || īśadigdalagaśavargāntaṃ havarṇaṃ kṣasya kūṭākṣaratvena pṛthaktvāt, yadi vā īśa īśānavaktrā vācī kṣo'nte yasyeti, tadeva īśvara īśvarabhaṭṭārakavācī bindurūrdhve śirasi yasya | dvādaśānāmardhasya ṣaṣṭhabījasyokārasyordhve yojitam, śivaśaktyetyanenordhvagasarvamāntraprameyamuktam, varma kavacam || 31 || netramāha sabhairavādyaṃ praṇavaṃ sadāgatiśiraḥsthitam | netramantro mahograśca sarvakilviṣanāśanaḥ || 2-32 || bhairavo jhāṅkārabhairavavācako jhakārastasyādyaṃ ja, saha bhairavasyādyena vartate yatpraṇavarūpaṃ tadvāyuvarṇasya yakārasya śirasi upari sthitamiti tritayaikīkārātmakam | mahogra iti śāktamarūdvejitabhairavavahnipluṣṭāśeṣabhedatvāt tata eva sarvapāpadāhī | cakāraḥ paraviśrāntipradatvaṃ samuccinoti || 32 || astramāha ajīvakaṭasaṃyuktamastrametat prakīrtitam | na vidyate jīvo yasmāt so'yamajīvakaḥ phakāraḥ saṃhāravarṇaḥ, sa cāsau ajīvakenāprāṇenānackena ṭakāreṇa samyak saṃhārasāreṇa yuktaḥ | ajīvakaśabdo dvirāvartyaḥ || upasaṃharati aṅgaṣaṭkaṃ samākhyātaṃ mantrarājasya siddhidam || 2-33 || samyag vīryasāramākhyātam, siddhidamityārādhakānāmarthāt, anenādhikārāntarasaṅgatiḥ sūciteti śivam || 33 || sarvajñatādiguṇaṣaṭkamayāṅgasaṅgi- saṃpūrṇasundaracidekaghanaprakāśam | niḥśeṣapañcavidhakṛtyakṛdīśanetra- mantraṃ numo nikhilamantramaheśamekam || iti śrīnetratantre śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīkṣemarājaviracitonetrodyote mantroddhāro dvitīyo'dhikāraḥ || 2 || tṛtīyo'dhikāraḥ " netrodyotaḥ " pravartate yaduddyote nityakarma mahātmanām | aśeṣakleśanunnetraṃ numastannailalohitam || siddhidamityukteritikartavyatāpūraṇena pramāṇīkārāya nityakarma prakāśayituṃ śrībhagavānuvāca adhunā yajanaṃ vakṣye yena siddhyati mantrarāṭ | adhunetyārādhyamantrasvarūpe prakāśite | yajanamantarbahiryāgam | siddhyati bhuktimuktiprado bhavati || tatrāsnātasya yāge'nadhikārāt ādau snānaṃ prakurvīta sarvakilviṣanāśanam || 3-1 || katham ityāha astramantreṇa deveśi mṛdamuddhṛtya mantravit | śaucaṃ yathocitaṃ kṛtvā paścāt snānaṃ samārabhet || 3-2 || smṛtiśāstroktanītyā śārīraṃ śaucaṃ kṛtvāstramantreṇa mṛdamuddhṛtya snānamārabheteti saṅgatiḥ || 2 || tatrādau saṃhārakrameṇa pādau jaṅghe kaṭiṃ corū pūrvaṃ mṛdbhistribhistribhiḥ | prakṣālyeti śeṣaḥ, tribhiriti liṅgavyatyayāt | evamanyadapi mantavyam || kimavyavadhānenetyāha trirantaritayogena.............. trīn vārānantarito yogaḥ karakṣālanasaṃbandhastena pādau prakṣālya hastau prakṣālayet | tato jaṅghe tato hastau, tata ūrū tato hastau, tataḥ kaṭirityeṣo'trārthaḥ || evaṃ kṛtvā .........ṣaptabhiḥ śuddhyate punaḥ || 3 || karakṣālanāya gṛhītābhirmṛdbhirityarthāt || 3-3 || atha saptābhimantritāṃ kṛtvā mṛdamastreṇa mantravit | pratāpyārkamukhāṃ paścāccharīramanulepayet || 3-4 || mantraviditi uktapāpadāhyastravīryavit, arkamukhāṃ darśitādityāṃ tadadṛṣṭau prāṇārkaspṛṣṭām, nijavivakṣitaṃ caitadanulepanam || 4 || vighnopaśamanārthaṃ tu ........... ambhasā ................ākṣālya dehamācamet | puryaṣṭakaśuddhyarthaṃ praṇavena trirācamanaṃ, dvi sṛkvimārjanaṃ dvārasparśaśceti !! ācamanārthaṃ malasnānamuktvā vidhisnānamāha vāmahastatale bhāgān mṛtsnāyāstrīṃstu kārayet || 3-5 || praśastā mṛt mṛtsnā, trīn bhāgāniti śrīsvacchandādiṣṭanītyā'gre savyāpasavyagatān || 5 || tatra astrajaptaṃ kṣipeddikṣu ........... agrasthitaṃ bhāgam || ............ṃūlaṃ tīrthe prakalpayet | mūlamantrajaptavāmabhāgena śivatīrthaṃ kalpayedityarthaḥ || aṅgaiḥ śarīramālabhya kṣālya cāntarjalaṃ japet || 3-6 || aṅgairityaṅgaṣaṭkajaptadakṣiṇabhāgamṛdā ityarthaḥ | jalasyāntaḥ antarjalam || 6 || kiṃ japetkiyaccetyāha mūlaṃ śaktyā......... yathāśakti mūlamantraṃ japet || atha ...ṣamuttīrya sandhyāṃ vandeta ca kramāt | śrīsvacchandādiṣṭanītyā kalaśamudrayā śiro'bhiṣicya jalāduttīrya vāmakaragatāmbuvipruṣāṃ dakṣiṇakaraśākhābhirastramantreṇādhaḥkṣepaḥ, mūlahṛdādibhistu uparītyādi sandhyāvandanam || kiṃ ca śikhāṃ baddhvā śikhāṃ smṛtvā mantrāṇāṃ tarpaṇaṃ tataḥ || 3-7 || śikhāmantraṃ smṛtvā, śikhāgranthiṃ baddhvā atha ca śikhāṃ madhyaśaktiṃ baddhvā tatra sthitvā tadvīryasārāṇāṃ mantrāṇāṃ tarpaṇaṃ kuryāt || 7 || atha devān pitṛnṛṣīṃścaiva manujān bhūtasaṃyutān | saṃtarpya tīrthaṃ saṃgṛhya yāgauko vidhinā viśet || 3-8 || sarvamantrān saṃtarpya, śivatīrthaṃ mantragrahaṇena bhāvanayā svātmalīnaṃ kṛtvā, yāgagṛhaṃ bhāvividhinā viśet || 8 || taṃ vidhimāha āśāmātṛragaṇaṃ lakṣmīṃ nandigaṅge ca pūjayet | mahākālaṃ tu yamunāṃ dehalīṃ pūjayettataḥ || 3-9 || bahirdiṅmātṝḥ, dvārordhve gaṇapatilakṣmyau, pārśvadvaye nandigaṅge mahākālayamune, vāme dehalīṃ praṇavacaturthīnamaḥśabdayogena pūjayet | asya nayasya sarvasahatvāt siddhāntadṛśā nandigaṅge dakṣiṇe pūjye, mahākālayamune vāme | vāmasrotasyevaṃ meṣāsyacchāgāsyau tu adhikau dakṣiṇavāmayoḥ | bhairavasrotasi saṃhārapradhānatvād dakṣiṇe mahākālayamune vāme nandigaṅge | ṣaḍardhe tu diṇḍimahodarau adhikau || 9 || atha saptavārāstrajaptaṃ dīptaṃ kusumaṃ nārācāstraprayogenāntaḥ kṣiptvā vighnaproccāṭanaṃ kṛtvā digbandhaṃ kavacāstrataḥ | pātālādigatān vighnānpārṣṇyāghātoccāratālādiśabdairastreṇoccāṭya, kavacenoccāṭitavighnānanupraveśāya diśo badhnīyāt || tato'pi svāsanārthaṃ prakalpyātha śaktimādhārikāṃ śubhām || 3-10 || upaviśya tataḥ kuryāt prāṇāyāmamanukramāt | svasya cidātmana āsanārthaṃ viśvādhvanaḥ samantāddhāraṇādādhārarūpāṃ śubhāṃ pārameśīṃ kriyāśaktim "oṃ ādhāraśaktaye namaḥ" iti kalpayitvā, upaviśyeti tadāśrayamātmānaṃ kṛtvā prāyatnikarecanapūraṇakumbhanakrameṇa ātmano dvādaśāntasthaśāktabalasparśāya dehasya dāhārthaṃ vaicitryamutpādayituṃ prāṇāyāmaṃ kuryāt || 10 || athādau karaśuddhinyāsaṃ kṛtvā dhāraṇāmārabhetātra yugapacchoṣaṇādibhiḥ || 3-11 || ṣāṭkośikaṃ tu malinaṃ nirdagdhaṃ tatra bhāvayet | pītacaturasrātmavajra-la lāñchitabhūdhāraṇāṃ dāḍhryaṃ ca sitārdhacandrātmapadma-valāñchitāpyadhāraṇāṃ puṣṭiṃ ca dehe vicintya, ṣaḍvindu-ya-lāñchitakṛṣṇāvṛttyātmavāyavyadhāraṇayā saha śoṣamasya dhyāyet ityādyasyārthaḥ | evaṃ kṛte sati tvaṅmāṃsāsṛṅmajjāsthiśukrarūpatvād malinaṃ dehaṃ pādāṅguṣṭhotthakālāgninā lohitatrikoṇātmaśakti-ra- lāñchitāgneyadhāraṇācintanato'haṃbhāvapraśamāya dagdhaṃ bhāvayet || 11 || atha vijñānaṃ kevalaṃ tatra śūnyaṃ sarvagataṃ smaret || 3-12 || tatra dehe cintite jñeyaśūnyatvād vyāpi cinmātraṃ smaret || 12 || evaṃ dhyānāt nāhamasmi na cānyo'sti dhyeyaṃ cātra na vidyate | ānandapadasaṃlīnaṃ manaḥ samarasīgatam || 3-13 || nāhamiti mitaḥ pramātā, anya iti nīlādirbāhyo'rthaḥ, dhyeyamityāntarollekhātma na kiṃcidatrāvasare'sti, iti kṛtvā'ṇutāpraśāntau śāktasphārāveśādānandapadasaṃlīnaṃ sanmanaḥ samarasīgataṃ cinmātrarūpaṃ jātam || 13 || evamātmamūrtinyāsādanantaraṃ sakalaniṣkalaikātmamantramūrtinyā- samucitāsananyāsapūrvamāha paścādādhāraśaktisthaṃ svāsanaṃ paribhāvayet | dhātrīṃ payo'rṇavaṃ padmaṃ candrabimbāvabhāsitam || 3-14 || paścāt kālakalāpotthapīyūṣeṇa tu secayet | mūrtibhūtaṃ tritattvaṃ ca mūlenaiva prakalpayet || 3-15 || paścāditi dehaśuddhyādyanantaram | dhātryamṛtārṇavapadmāni krameṇa pṛthivyaptejastattvavyātyā, tacca ākāśaśliṣṭamityādhāraśaktyantaḥ "pṛthivyāpastathā tejo vāyurākāśameva ca | pañcaitāni tu tattvāni yairvyāptamakhilaṃ jagat ||" (kālo. 8-1-2) iti sthityā svīkṛtāśeṣādhvaprapañcaṃ tattvapañcakametatpraṇavena svasyātmana āsanaṃ nyaset | tatropari nivṛttyādyaṣṭatriṃśatkalākalpitabhāvidhyānocitadehamātmāditattvatraya sārasakalamūrtiṃ devaṃ mūlamantreṇa paramānandātmakāmṛtarūpavimalavyāptisatattvena siñcet prakṛṣṭatayā kalpayet || 15 || tato'ṅgāni karābhyāṃ ca śarīre kalpayet punaḥ | punariti niṣkalātmani sarvajñatvādidharmarūpāṇi ṣaḍaṅgāni vikasajjñānakriyātmakaśaktidvayāmarśanena naiṣkalātmyonmajjanā kalpayediti viśeṣo'trābhipretaḥ | māntraṃ caivābhimānaṃ tu cintayeddhyānayogataḥ || 3-16 || vyākhyātavyākhyāsyamānavīryasāramāntravimarśamāviśedaikāgryeṇa || 16 || atha sannidhānāyāha mudrāṃ caivāmṛtāṃ baddhvā padmamudrāmathāpi vā | dhyāyedātmani deveśaṃ candrakoṭisamaprabham || 3-17 || svacchamuktāphalaprakhyaṃ sphaṭikādrisamaprabham | kundendugokṣīranibhaṃ himādrisadṛśaṃ vibhum || 3-18 || śubhrahārendukandādisitabhūṣaṇabhūṣitam | sitacandanaliptāṅgaṃ karpūrakṣodadhūsaram || 3-19 || sphuraccandrāmṛtasphārabahulormipariplutam | somamaṇḍalamadhyasthamekavaktraṃ trilocanam || 3-20 || sitapadmopaviṣṭaṃ tu baddhapadmāsanasthitam | caturbhujaṃ viśālākṣaṃ varadābhayapāṇikam || 3-21 || pūrṇacandranibhaṃ śubhramamṛtenaiva pūritam | kalaśaṃ dhārayantaṃ hi jagadāpyāyakārakam || 3-22 || paripūrṇaṃ tathā candraṃ vāmahaste'sya cintayet | udyatāṅguṣṭhasavyoparisaṃśliṣṭatiryakkaniṣṭhāṅgulivāmasaṃniveśād amṛtāmamṛtakalaśamudrāṃ parāmṛtapūrṇatātiśayāt, uktamanyatra śṛtavāmakarasyordhve dakṣiṇaṃ ślathamuṣṭivat | kṛtvordhvāṅguṣṭhakaṃ hastamāhurmudrāṃ ca kālaśīm ||" saṃśliṣṭāṅguṣṭhamukulīkṛtasphāritakaradvayāṃ padmamudrāṃ vā aśeṣaviśvasphāraṇasvasvarūpābhiprāyāṃ baddhvā ātmani svasvarūpe deveśaṃ dhyāyedityanupādhicijjyotireva svacchandamahimnā svabhittyābhāsitāśeṣaviśvāhlādi muditatamākṛtiśubhracchakalpamātmano rūpaṃ cintayet | sphuraccandreti candro'tra karasthaḥ | ekavaktraṃ niḥsāmānyasvatantraśaktiyogāt | tanmāhātmyabhāsitecchādiśaktitrayayogāt trinetram | sitapadmaṃ śaktikamalaṃ tasyākramaṇaṃ padmāsanabandhāt śāntyatītābhinnasya devasya śāntādiśaktisphāraṇātiśayāt caturbhujatvam, viśvaprakāśakatvākūtādviśālākṣatvam | siddhidānasarvabhayonmūlanajñānakriyātmakasvasvarūponmeṣakatvābhivyaktay evaradābhayāmṛtakalaśapūrṇendukaratā || 22 || evamākṛtito dhyātvā sarvaśvetopacāreṇa pūjitaṃ tamanusmaret || 3-23 || upacaryate'nenetyupacāraḥ kusumanaivedyādi || 23 || tadittham bahunātra kimuktena...... ayaṃ hi devaḥ paramānandanirbharatvāt .........ṣākṣādamṛtasāgaraḥ | yuktaṃ caitat || yataḥ asmādeva samutpannamamṛtaṃ viśvajīvanam || 3-24 || utpannaṃ samullasitamamṛtaṃ paraṃ śāktaṃ vīryam || 24 || anugrāhyānugrahāyāyaṃ devaḥ kena nāma na rūpeṇa sphurati ityāśayenāha atha cintāmaṇiprakhyaṃ bhāvabhedena saṃsmaret | bhāvasya rāgādikaluṣasyāśayasya bhedena dalanena || taṃ ca saumyaṃ raudraṃ tathā bhīmaṃ vikṛtaṃ bhāvabhedataḥ || 3-25 || sadāśivaṃ tumburuṃ ca bhairavaṃ vīranāyakam | vīranāyakaṃ kuleśvaraṃ, bhāvasya sādhakāśayasya bhedādvaicitryād ābhāsitānugrāhicitrākṛtimityarthaḥ | yadāhuḥ "yena yena hi rūpeṇa sādhakaḥ saṃsmaretsadā | tasya tanmayatāṃ yāti cintāmaṇiriveśvaraḥ ||" kṛpālutvāt || 25 || evaṃ dhyātvā yajeddevaṃ mānasaiḥ kusumaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 3-26 || hṛtpadme sarvasiddhyarthaṃ............ mānasaistattatsiddhyucitaiḥ || 26 || evaṃ sādhakaviṣayamuktvā sāmānyenāha .........paścād bāhye prapūjayet | mānasārcānantaraṃ mantracakrārcitārghapātravipruṭprakṣālita- kusumādibhiḥ prakṛṣṭaṃ pūjanaṃ bhavatīti kṛtvādau mānasaṃ kāryam || kiṃ ca mānasaiḥ kusumairyārcā sāttvikī sā sthirā matā || 3-27 || anirmālyā parā śuddhā mokṣadā siddhidā śubhā | atra sarvasya prātītikena cidātmatvena brahmārpaṇadṛṣṭeranimeṣāt || 27 || tasmāt sarvaprayatnena mānasaṃ yajanaṃ dhruvam || 3-28 || ādāveva prakartavyaṃ........... tato gurupaṅkiṃ pūjayitvā, tato labdhānujñaḥ śivatāvyaktaye sarvaireva .........paścād dravyaistu vistaraiḥ | svagṛhe devatāgāre saṅgame girimūrdhani || 3-29 || supraśaste tu bhūbhāge padmakhaṇḍe suśobhane | yajanaṃ prakartavyamiti saṅgatiḥ, bhūbhāge iti sarvatra saṃbadhyate || 29 || tatrādau ālikhenmaṇḍalaṃ citraṃ sitarekhopaśobhitam || 3-30 || caturdvāraṃ catuṣkoṇaṃ susamaṃ tu manoramam | śobhopaśobhāsaṃpannaṃ tanmadhye śaśimaṇḍalam || 3-31 || saṃpūrṇacandrasadṛśaṃ raśmimālāvalīyutam | tanmadhye'ṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ susitaṃ candrasannibham || 3-32 || vicitrakesaropetaṃ hemakarṇikamuttamam | maṇḍalasya vidhānaṃ śrīyāge'gre bhaviṣyatīti neha tadvitānitam || 32 || atha tanmadhye devadeveśaṃ svasthānādavatārayet || 3-33 || svasthānādityantaryāgabhuvaḥ ciddhāmnaḥ, avatārayed anugrahāya bāhyamūrtyābhāsātmatayāvatarantaṃ vimṛśet sṛṣṭikrameṇa ca bahirnyaset || 33 || uttānau tu karau kṛtvā aṅguṣṭhau tatra madhyagau | āvāhanītyāvāhanamudrayā1 || āvāhayettato devaṃ tridehaparikalpitam || 3-34 || ā samantād vāhayet bahirapyanugrahāya āśritamūtauṃ cintayet | trideheti cinmātratayā antaryāgakhyātena bahiṣṭvena ca rūpeṇa tribhiryathottaraṃ vyāpyavyāpakatayā sthitaiḥ parasūkṣmasthūlairniṣkalādisārairdehaiḥ parikalpitamanuttaraikarūpamapi śvātantryānmuktamātmānaṃ svātantryādadvayātmanaḥ | prabhurīśādisaṅkalpairnirmāya vyavahārayet ||" (ri. pra. 1-5-16) iti pratyabhijñoktanītyā tritvena vibhaktamityarthaḥ || 34 || āvāhitasya saṃnidhānāya ucchirtāṅguṣṭhamuṣṭibhyāṃ liṅgamudrām, garbhagāṅguṣṭhamuṣṭibhyāṃ tu nirodhāya niṣṭhurāṃ mudrāṃ pradarśya tato'pi āgneyyādivibhāgena daleṣvaṅgāni vinyaset | agnīśarakṣovāyavyadikṣu hṛdādīni catvāri, catasṛṣu pūrvādidikṣu astram, karṇikāyāṃ netram || tatsarvam pūjyaṃ śvetopacāreṇa puṣpāmbaravilepanaiḥ || 3-35 || naivedyairvividhaiścitrairdhūpairmṛṣṭaiḥ sudhūpitam | hṛdyaiḥ pānaiśca vividhaiḥ....... sudhūpitaṃ kṛtvā ityarthaḥ | anyat spaṣṭam || 35 || sādhakasya .............bhāvabhedena pūjayet || 3-36 || tatra arvaśvetopacāreṇa śāntyarthaṃ pūjayet priye | puṣṭyarthaṃ bahubhirmiśraiḥ saṃbhāraiḥ saṃbhṛtairyajet || 3-37 || miśraiḥ sitalohitācchādirūpaiḥ || 37 || atha cāṅgabhūtam paścāddhomaṃ prakurvīta yathākāmānusārataḥ | mumukṣustilājyābhyām, bubhukṣustu bhāvidravyaiḥ | kvetyāha trimekhale vartule ca caturaśre suśobhane || 3-38 || hastamātre'ntataḥ kuṇḍe............ antataḥ kuṇḍe iti sthūlahome | dvicaturhastādau kuṇḍa iti bhaviṣyati || 38 || asya ca kuṇḍasya ..........ṣaḍaṃśenordhvamekhalā | madhyamā dvicatuṣkeṇa dvādaśāṃśādhamā bhavet || 3-39 || dairghyācca pārśvatastadvat ṣaṇmadhyāgre'ṅgulatrayām | hastasya saḍaṃśenāṅgulacatuṣṭayena ūrdhvamekhalā | madhyamā dvicatuṣkeṇāṣṭamāṃśenāṅgulatrayeṇetyarthaḥ | adhastanī dvādaśāṃśā dvyaṅgulā bhavet | khātamadhaḥ śūnyam | oṣṭhamekhalā khātāntarāle'ntardṛśyamānāvayavaviśeṣaḥ |1 aśvatthapatrasadṛśīṃ nābhiṃ yonyākārām, nābhiḥ purastādavayaviśeṣaḥ | dairghyāt pārśvataśca navāṅgulām, ṣaḍaṅgulāni madhye agre cāṅgulatrayaṃ yasyāstām || 39 || etacca kuṇḍam uktaṃ sāhasrike home......... sahasrasaṃkhyāka ityarthaḥ | .........ḍviguṇaṃ cāyute matam || 3-40 || castvarthe | ayute daśasāhasre || 40 || tripañcāyute home tu dviguṇaṃ tadvidhīyate | kuṇḍaṃ vai lakṣaṇopetaṃ lakṣahome praśasyate || 3-41 || triṃśatpañcāśatsāhasraparyante home dviguṇamiti caturhastam | lakṣahome tato'pi dviguṇamaṣṭahastam | dviguṇamiti kākākṣivat | lakṣaṇopetaṃ hastamānānusārocitamekhalādimānam || 41 || kiṃ ca nitye naimittike kāmye śāntau puṣṭau ca vartulam | sarvasiddhau praśasyeta śrīkāmye caturaśrakam || 3-42 || śasyate pūrvamānena śiṣṭaṃ vai karmabhedataḥ | nitye sadātane, naimittike dīkṣāparvapavitrakādau, kāmye śāntipuṣṭyātmani, evaṃ ca vartulaṃ kuṇḍam | śrīkāmaviṣaye tu caturaśrakam | tacca mānaṃ pūrvamānena proktahomasaṃkhyānusāreṇetyarthaḥ | anyasyāṃ tu sarvasiddhau dehoccāṭanādikarmabhedena | śiṣṭamiti trikoṇaṣaṭkoṇādirūpam || 42 || atha saṃskārāstasya kuṇḍasya kartavyā hyastramantrataḥ || 3-43 || tānāha adhaḥkhananamuddhāra ītikṣepaḥ prapūraṇam | secanaṃ kuṭṭanaṃ caiva mārjanaṃ lepanaṃ tathā || 3-44 || khananaṃ bhūsthāyā mṛdaḥ, uddhāraḥ utkṣepaḥ, ītikṣepaḥ śarkarāṅgārādityāgaḥ, prapūraṇaṃ bharaṇam, mecakā(mekṣaṇā)dyanantaraṃ secanamadbhiryojanam, kuṭṭanaṃ kaṭhinabhāgacūrṇanam, mārjanaṃ kuṇḍasya samīkaraṇam, lepanaṃ gomayotpuṃsanam || 44 || etānaṣṭau saṃskārān niṣpādanakāle, niṣpannasyāpi bhāvanayāstreṇa kṛtvā praṇavena tu kartavyaṃ kuṇḍasya parikalpanam | parikalpanaṃ kriyāśaktirūpatayā, prokṣaṇatāḍane ca astreṇetyanantarameva bhaviṣyati | ukṣaṇamityādinā kuṇḍakalpanamityantena kavacenāvaguṇṭhanamūhyam || athātra catuṣpathaṃ cākṣavāṭaṃ vāgīśyā gṛhakalpanam || 3-45 || asinā........... pūrvottarānanābhyāṃ darbhābhyāṃ catuṣpatham, madhyalābhād eśadikpūrvaṃ vāgīśyā nyāsāya cakārāt pūrvamukhaistribhiḥ saumyānanenaikena vajrīkāraḥ, śivāgnisahiṣṇutāyai ca sarva ūrdhvadigdarbhāstaraṇamakṣavāṭo vāgīśyā gṛhāyetyastreṇaitatsarvaṃ kuryāt || 45|| ........praṇavenaiva vāgīśyāvāhanaṃ punaḥ | arcanaṃ devi kartavyaṃ tritattvena........ "vāgīśi saṃnidhatsva" ityāhvānam | caturthīnamoyogena tvarcanam | tritattva iti praṇava ihatyo mūlamantro vā || 46 || pūrvoktakuṇḍasaṃskārapūraṇamāha ............ukṣaṇaṃ tathā || 3-46 || astreṇa tāḍanaṃ caiva saṃskṛtya vidhipūrvakam | kriyāśaktisvarūpeṇa kauṇḍalyā kuṇḍakalpanam || 3-47 || kauṇḍalyā iti śāktakuṇḍalinīvyāptyā, yadvā vāgīśīyonāveva prokṣaṇatāḍanakuṇḍalyātmakakuṇḍakalpanāni kuryāt || 47 || atha jñānaśaktisvarūpaṃ tu vahniṃ tatropakalpayet | katham vahnimādāya pātrasthaṃ pañcasaṃskārasaṃskṛtam || 3-48 || tān pañcāha nirīkṣaṇādi cāstreṇa kavacenāvaguṇṭhanam | praṇavenāhutīḥ pañca hutvā kravyādaśuddhaye || 3-49 || viśvāgnyāpādanaṃ paścāt kurvīta bhramayettridhā | ādiśabdāt prokṣaṇatāḍane, etadantamekaḥ | kravyādatvaṃ śmāśānikatvam, tacchuddhistṛtīyaḥ | viśvāgniragnitattvātmā śivāgnistadāpādanam | tridhā bhramaṇaṃ ca praṇavenaiva || 49 || kiṃ ca bījarūpaṃ tato vahnimātmānaṃ parameśvaram || 3-50 || māyāṃ caiva tu vāgīśīṃ yonau saṃkṣobhya saṃkṣipet | vartulīkṛtya............ vāgīśīmityasyānte dhyātveti yojyam, saṃkṣobhya tridhā bhramaṇenaiva | yadatra tattvaṃ tat śrīsvacchandoddyote darśitam || 50 || atha ........viśvāgnau pūjanaṃ praṇavena tu || 3-51 || kartavyaṃ tanmukhe paścāt saṃskārāstu tato'nale | śivāgnitāpādanāśayenaiva "śivāgnaye namaḥ" iti pūjātmasaṃskāramukhāvirbhāvisaṃskārān kuryāt || 51 || tānāha garbhādhānaṃ puṃsavanaṃ sīmantonnayanaṃ tathā || 3-52 || vaktrakalpananiṣkrāmasīmagrīvādikalpanam | jātakarma tathaivātra niṣkrāmo nāmakalpanā || 3-53 || hṛdayādyaṅgaṣaṭkena kartavyamanupūrvaśaḥ | sīmantonnayanamityasya viśeṣaṇaṃ vaktrakalpanādīti | vaktrāṇāṃ kalpanamanudbhinnatā, niṣkrāmo'bhivyaktiḥ aṅgapratyaṅgakalpanā | atra madhye sīmaśabdena mukhahṛtpādadeśānāṃ trittvavyāptyā kalpanaṃ sūcitam | niṣkrāmaḥ ādityadarśanam | atra ca hṛnmantreṇāgniṃ saṃpūjya tenaiva "garbhādhānaṃ karomi svāhā" iti tilairjuhuyāt, ityādikramaḥ śrīsvacchandādito'nveṣyaḥ saṃkṣiptatvādasya vidheḥ samānatantrāpekṣatvāt | evamuttaratrāpi || 53 || kiṃ ca cūḍādyā ye tu bālāntāḥ pūrṇāhutyaikayā puraḥ || 3-54 || saṃskārānapi sarvāṃstān vahnau mūlena pūrayet | bālasya brahmacāriṇo'nte ye bhūtā udvāhādayaḥ | "cūḍādyān sarvasaṃskārān vahnau karomi svāhā" ityatrohaḥ || 54 || atha śivaśaktimayau tatra kalpayeta vidhānavit || 3-55 || sruksruvau tau dṛḍhau kāryau kṣīravṛkṣasamudbhavau | vidhānamanantaraṃ bhaviṣyati | kṣīravṛkṣaḥ śvetārkādiḥ || 55 || kiṃ ca śasyete śāntipuṣṭyostu praśastadrumasaṃbhavau || 3-56 || śrīparṇībilvādyutthau || 56 || anyatra bhāvabhedena kāryau karmānurūpataḥ | bhagavato'mṛteśasya sādhakān prati śāntipuṣṭī prādhānyena kāryeṃ tatra tatra, iti svakaṇṭhenocyate || anyattu sāmānyoktyā pūrvasūcitaṃ vidhānaṃ darśayati ṣaṭtriṃśāṅgulamānena srug vā bāhupramāṇataḥ || 3-57 || aṣṭayavamaṅgulam | bāhupramāṇata iti | "bāhūpabāhū vasvaṅkakalau saṃdhiḥ kalādalam | tadvat pāṇyupabāhvośca........................ ||" iti mayoktanītyā bāhumūlāt prakoṣṭhāntamānena | atra ca "āyāmādarkabhāgasya navabhāgo'ṅgulam" iti svāṅgulāpekṣā ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulamānateti viśeṣaḥ || 57 || asyāśca ṣaḍaṃśapariṇāhena daṇḍaḥ kumbhasamutthitaḥ | pariṇāho veṣṭanamānam | kumbho mūle ghaṭākṛtiḥ saṃniveśaviśeṣaḥ || sa ca daṇḍaḥ caturaṅgulapīṭhāgraḥ sarvataścaturaṅgulaḥ || 3-58 || pīṭhaṃ catuṣkikākāraṃ tatpīṭhaṃ kamalodaram | kartavyaṃ daṇḍamadhye tu agre yasya | daṇḍaśabdenātra prāṇadaṇḍaprakṛtirūpā sarvaiva srugucyate | tasyā api vibhāge ghaṭadaṇḍayoḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulāni | catuṣkikā catuṣkaparimāṇāt | vedikākaṇṭhamukhānāmūrdhvabhāge ṣoḍaśeti kṛtvā madhye catvāri pīṭhamānaṃ bhavati || 58 || tatra ca pīṭhe padmam .......ḍvyaṅgulāyatavartulam || 3-59 || ardhāṅgulasamutsedhaṃ vicitraracanāṅgulam | tilakaracanārthaṃ pārśvayoraṅguladvayaṃ tyaktvā madhye dvyaṅgulīkāryamityarthaḥ | samutsedha aunnatyam || 59 || asyāgre vedikāṣṭāṅgulā kāryā caturasrā suśobhanā || 3-60 || adhaḥpadmaniviṣṭā tu............ asyāśca vedyāḥ .........ūrdhvaṃ pañcāṅgulāyatam | khātaṃ tu tryaṅgulaṃ kāryaṃ tadūrdhve vartulaṃ kramāt || 3-61 || ūrdhvaṃ pṛṣṭhabhāge'ṣṭāṅgulāyā vedyāḥ pārśvayoḥ sārdhaṃ sārdhamaṅgulaṃ tyaktvā, madhye pañcāṅgulamāyataṃ tryaṅgulaṃ cādhaḥkhātamājyasthānaṃ kāryam | tadūrdhve bhramāt sūtrabhramaṇena vartulaṃ bhavati || 61 || kiṃ ca ardhāṅgulapramāṇaiśca tilakairupaśobhitam | tacca pārśvacatuṣkaṃ tu catuṣkoṇasamanvitam || 3-62 || śilpivijñānaracanānānāsuracanaṃ ca tat | tasya madhyagasya khātasya vartulasya pārśve yadadhyardhamaṅgulaṃ vedikāsthaṃ tat tridhā vibhajya madhyabhāge'rdhāṅgulāstilakāḥ kāryāḥ | racanā vyāpāraḥ | suracanaṃ śobhanaṃ racyamānaṃ patrāvalyādi | suracitamiti tu spaṣṭam || 62 || vedikāyā agre kaṇṭha ekāṅgulaḥ kāryastattribhāgavibhaktitaḥ || 3-63 || pārśvayostu.............. dairdhyādekāṅgulaḥ | vaipulyāttu tadityaṣṭāṅgulavedikāmānaṃ tribhāgīkṛtya, pārśvayorvibhajya bhāgadvayaṃ tyaktvā madhyamatribhāgamānaḥ kārya ityarthaḥ || 63 || ekāṅgulakaṇṭhasyāgre .........ṭathā kāryaṃ mukhaṃ saptāṅgulaṃ śubham | dairghyāt.......... mukhamājyadhārāpātakṣetram | śubhaṃ viracanāsanātham || ...ṭatpārśvato'ṣṭau tu...... tanmukham, pārśvato vedikāsamamūlamityarthaḥ || asya ca ....ḍvau bhāgau hrāsayet kramāt || 3-64 || mukhāgraṃ tattribhāgaṃ tu dvau bhāgau tasya pārśvataḥ | vartayet............ mukhasyāgrabhāgamaṣṭāṅgulaṃ tridhā kṛtvā, madhyabhāgapārśvābhyāṃ pūrvakoṇayoḥ sūtradvayamāsphālya, pārśvagau dvau bhāgau vartayed yathānupātamaṅkayet, tatastāneva hrāsayet śātayet | evaṃ ca mukhāgramaṣṭāṅgulamānāttribhāgaṃ bhavati || 64 || kiṃ ca vedhayettattu kaniṣṭhāṅgulimānataḥ || 3-65 || madhyenājyadhārāpātāya || 65 || tacca nimnaṃ nimnataraṃ kuryādyāvadagramukhāntaram | mukhāgramadhyaṃ yāvad hrasvanimnacchidraṃ kuryāt || tasya tu pārśvayośca tathā kāryā vicitraracanā śubhā || 3-66 || sruvamānamāha hastamātraṃ sruvaṃ kuryānmūlapīṭhaṃ triśākhinam | madhyāgrapīṭhapadmāṅkaṃ kaṇṭhe'ṅgulasuvartulam || 3-67 || caturaṅguladīrghaṃ tu dvipuṭāgraṃ suvartitam | aṅguṣṭhaparvavat khātaṃ goṣpadākṛti kārayet || 3-68 || kaniṣṭhāṅgulimānena pratiśākhaṃ tu vartulam | vartayedracanāyuktaṃ karṣāpūritavaktrakam || 3-69 || mūlapīṭhaṃ caturasraḥ saṃniveśo yasya | kaniṣṭhāṅgulyagramānena tritayavyāptyā praśastā mūlapīṭhādutthitā śākhā yasya | tathā madhyāgrapīṭhayoḥ padmāṅkitam | agrapīṭhasya purobhāge ca kaṇṭhe'ṅgulaṃ suṣṭhu vartulam, suvartulakaṇṭhamityarthaḥ | asya ca caturaṅgulāni dairghyam | dvipuṭaṃ dīrghamadhye rekhāvibhaktapārśvadvayamagraṃ yasya tat | suṣṭhu vartulaṃ yathānupātaṃ sundaram | ata eva goṣpadākṛti, aṅguṣṭhasya madhyarekhāto'grāntaṃ yat parva tatparicchedakatvena vidyate yasya tādṛk khātaṃ yasya | ataśca karṣeṇāpūritaṃ vaktraṃ vaktrakhātasthānaṃ yasya tādṛśaṃ sruvaṃ kuryāt | srukkhātaṃ ghṛtaparimāṇaṃ na paricchinatti || 69 || catuṣpalā bhavet pūrṇā......... srugādīnāṃ vyāptimāha ........ṣrukśaktistu sruvaḥ śivaḥ | kriyāśaktistu vai kuṇḍaṃ jñānaśaktistathānalaḥ || 3-70 || śivābhedavyāptirevātra paraḥ saṃskāraḥ, ityāśayāt sruksruvayoriha saṃskārau noktau || 70 || evaṃ saṃpādya vidhivat paścāddhomaṃ samārabhet | evaṃ niṣpādanaṃ śivaśaktyabhedena vimarśanam | vidhivaditi vīryavyāptyanusāreṇa yathāśakti śataṃ sahasraṃ vā mūlasya, taddaśāṃśaṃ tvaṅgānāṃ nityakarmaṇi juhuyāt || kāmye dravyaniyamamāha tilaiḥ kṣīrayutairhomāccharkarāghṛtasaṃyutaiḥ || 3-71 || mahāśāntiḥ prajāyeta tatkṣaṇānnātra saṃśayaḥ | etatprasaṅgāduktvā, prakṛtamāha ādau caivājyasaṃskārān kuryāddhomaṃ tataḥ param || 3-72 || tānāha adhiśrayaṇamudvāsaṃ bhramaṇaṃ sthāpanaṃ tataḥ | nirīkṣaṇaṃ tathāstreṇa nīrājanamataḥ param || 3-73 || paryagnikaraṇaṃ caiva tathaivotplavasaṃplavau | astreṇaiva........... bhāṇḍāt pātre prasrāvaṇam, agnerūrdhve sthāpanam, kuṇḍasya paritastrirnayanam, yonau sthāpanam, tatra tejasā paratejomayatvāpādanam, darbholmukena sarvadikkaṃ prakāśanam, jvaladdarbhasyāntaḥ prakṣepaḥ, karābhyāmaṅguṣṭhānāmikāgṛhītapavitreṇa trirūrdhvaṃ preraṇam, triradhaḥpreraṇam, ityadhiśrayaṇādīnāṃ svarūpam || etān nava saṃskārān astreṇa kṛtvā .........'rcanaṃ mūlenāmṛtīkaraṇaṃ tathā || 3-74 || amṛtamudrātra pradarśyā || 74 || atha darbhāstaraviṣṭarāṇi paridhīnastramantrataḥ | kalpayet | darbhāstare nānāvidhāstravyāptyā viṣṭarāṇi rakṣārthānyavasthāpya lokapālānāmāsanārtham | bahirastraprākāravyāptyā hastapramāṇāḥ samantrāḥ śākhāḥ paridhayaḥ | etattrayaṃ kuṇḍasya bahiḥ| athājyapātre darbhau kṣiptvā sūryācandramasau bāhye kalpayet praṇavena tu || 3-75 || sapraṇavena mūlenājye dhāmatrayaṃ kalpayitvā, vāmadakṣiṇamadhyebhyaḥ krameṇa sruvamāpūrya mūlamantrapūrvaṃ śomāya svāhā, agnaye svāhā, agnīṣomābhyāṃ svāhā" iti homādagnestridhāmatā śuklapakṣe kalpyā | kṛṣṇapakṣe tu vāmāt śūryāya svāhā" dakṣiṇāt "agnaye svāhā" madhyāt "agnisūryābhyāṃ svāhā" iti śrīsvacchandoktavidhiratrāpekṣyaḥ || 75 || athāgnim bhāvayennavajihvaṃ tu.......... "rājyārthā dāhajananī mṛtyudā śatruhārikā | vaśīkartryuccāṭanī syādarthadā muktidāyikā || sarvasiddhipradā............................... | ityevaṃnāmakāḥ prāgādimadhyāntā agneḥ kalpyāḥ "agnerjihvāḥ kalpayāmi" ityūhena || ............pūrṇāṃ mūlena pātayet | evaṃ kuṇḍāgnisruksruvājyāni saṃskṛtya tataḥ paścāttu taṃ mantraṃ sāṅgaṃ madhyagataṃ yajet || 3-76 || sādhakastu evaṃkṛte tu juhuyānmantraṃ karmānusārataḥ | evaṃkṛta iti nityakarmasamāptau || tatra payasā ghṛtayuktena puṣṭirbhavati śāśvatī || 3-77 || hutena sādhakasya || 77 || ghṛtagugguluhomena pūrṇāyurbhavati dhruvam | āyuṣkāmaḥ || śrīkāmo juhuyāt padmān ghṛtakṣīrapariplutān || 3-78 || rājyakāmastu bilvāni trimadhvāktāni homayet | kṣīravṛkṣasamidbhistu homādārogyamāpnuyāt || 3-79 || praśastasamidhā homāt praśastataruje'nale | sarvān kāmānavāpnoti satyameva na cānyathā || 80 || vrīhisaptakahomena dhanārthī dhanabhāgbhavet | spaṣṭam || 80 || evaṃ śubhaphalān homānuktvā, uccāṭanādiphalaṃ homamavahelayāha īhitaṃ kāmamuddiśya īhitaṃ homamācaret || 81 || etanmantraucityena homamāha payasā kevalenaiva homānmṛtyuṃ jayed dhruvam || 82 || mṛtyuñjayatvādasya nāthasyeti śivam || nikhilajagatprakāśi śaśivahnidineśaśata- sphuritadayāvibhāgi visaratparamāmṛtayuk | akṛtakacārucitratilakākṛti śaṅkarayor alikavilocanaṃ jayati sargalayasthitikṛt || iti śrīnetratantre śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīkṣemarājaviracita- netrodyote yajanādistṛtīyo'dhikāraḥ || 3 || caturtho'dhikāraḥ " netrodyotaḥ " ūrdhvādharāpāṅgasaṅgidṛṣṭyā mokṣaṃ kaṭākṣayat | sabhogaṃ jayati śrīmallālāṭaṃ netramaiśvaram || nityāt karmaṇo'nantaraṃ naimittikamityāśayena śrībhagavānuvāca atha dīkṣāṃ pravakṣyāmi bhuktimuktiphalapradām | bhuktidīkṣā śivadharmalaukikadharmabhedena bhinnā sādhakasya, īśvaratattvaprāpti-hetustu samayino muktidīkṣā, sabījanirbījarūpācāryaputrakayorubhayyapi śrīmatsvacchandādidṛṣṭyadhivāsaproktamaṇḍalāntādhikṛtatvāt tattvaiḥṣaṭtriṃśatārdhena tadardhenātha pañcabhiḥ || 4-1 || tribhirekena vā kāryā parāparavibhūtaye | pṛthvyādiśivāntāni ṣaṭtriṃśat | tadardhamaṣṭādaśabhūtāni pañca prakṛtiḥ puruṣo rāgo niyatiḥ śuddhavidyā kālaḥ kalā māyā vidyā īśaḥ sadāśiva śaktiḥ śiva iti | tadardhamapi prakṛtiḥ puruṣo niyatiḥ kālo māyā vidyā īśaḥ sadāśivaḥ śiva iti nava | pañca pṛthivyādīni nivṛttyādikalāvadviśvavyāpīni | trīṇi bhuvanaśaktiśivākhyāni māyāsadāśivaśivavyāptīni | ekaṃ tvaśeṣaṃ viśvādi śivatattvam | parāparavibhūtirmokṣabhogau saṃpādyau sarvatrāviśiṣṭau || 1 || evaṃ ṣaṭprakārāṃ tattvadīkṣāmuddiśya, kalādidīkṣāmapyuddiśati kalābhiḥ pañcabhirvātha padairdīkṣā'thavā punaḥ || 4-2 || varṇaiḥ pañcāśatā vāpi mantrairvā bhuvanaistathā | nivṛtti-pratiṣṭhā-vidyā-śāntā-śāntyatītāḥ kalāḥ | śrīpūrvādinītyā mātṛkānusāreṇa kṣa ha sa ṣa śa va la ra ya ma bha ba pha pa na dha da tha ta ṇa ḍha ḍa ṭha ṭa ña jha ja cha ca ṅa gha ga kha ka iti nava padāni, viśvaviśrāntisthānatvādvisargādyakārāntaṃ tu daśamaṃ padam | śrīsvacchandadṛśā tu navātmaprastāroktānyekāśītirūkārādīni padāni | śrīsvāyambhuvādiprakriyayā tu vyomavyāpisaṃbandhīni | varṇāḥ kṣādikāntāḥ catustriṃśat pṛthivyādisadāśivāntavācakāḥ, visargādyakārāntāstu ṣoḍaśa śaktiśivatattvābhedāmarśinaḥ | śrīpūrvasthityā madhyamavāgvṛttyoktarūpāṇi padāni paśyantīvṛttyā āsūtritabhedābhedāmarśaprādhānyena mantrāḥ | śrīsvacchandaprakriyayā tu hṛt śiraḥśikhe kavacamastraṃ netramityaṅgānyeva, sadya ādivaktramantrāṇi nivṛttyādikalāpañcakavyāptikrameṇāśeṣādhvāmarśīni | mantrā ihatyaprakriyayā vaktramantrāṇāmabhāvādaṅgānyeva | bhuvanāni tu śrīpūrvoktaprakriyayāṣṭādaśottaraśatasaṃkhyāni, svacchandadṛśā tu caturviṃśatyadhikadviśatarūpāṇi, asya śāstrasya sarvasrotaḥsaṃgraharūpatvāt tattadāgamoktaṣaḍadhvavibhāgakalpanayā dīkṣākramasyāvirodhāt || 2 || tatra saṃbhave sati dīkṣā proktaiḥ prakāraiḥ etaiḥ sarvaiḥ prakartavyā........... anyathā tu ..........kāryā hyekatamā'thavā || 4-3 || ekaikatrāpi ca prakāre ṣaḍbhirapyadhvabhiḥ sarvaistu samudāyena........ dīkṣā kāryā || kathamityāha ...........śaktivyaktisvarūpataḥ | ekatamaṃ saṃśodhyādhvānaṃ vyaktirūpeṇa vyāpakatayā prādhānyenāśritya, tadantaritamadhvapañcakaṃ śaktirūpeṇa vyāpyaṃ bhāvayedityarthaḥ | yathoktaṃ śrīsvacchande "adhvāvalokanaṃ paścād vyāpyavyāpakabhāvataḥ" (4-95) ityādi || eṣā ca sarvaiva dīkṣā yathāvibhavasāreṇa kartavyā daiśikottamaiḥ || 4-4 || vibhavavatāṃ mahāsaṃbhāraiḥ | itareṣāṃ dūrvāmbupallavādibhirapi | evaṃ hyanālasyanaiḥspṛhyābhyāṃ daiśikānāmuttamatā || 4 || tatrādau śiṣyadehapāśasūtrāvalambanamadhvasaṃdhānamadhvopasthāpanam adhvapūjāhomāvadhvāntaḥpāśatrayabhāvanāmādhāraśaktinyāsādi ca kṛtvā vāgīśīpūjanaṃ kāryaṃ......... āhvānapūrvaṃ homāntamityarthāt || tataḥ kṛtaprokṣaṇatāḍanacaitanyagrahaṇaṃ śiṣyam ........ṭadgarbhe yojayet paśum | karmapāśavaśasaṃbhāvyavicitracaturdaśavidhabhogāyatanotpattyartham || asya ca garbhādhānaṃ tu jananamadhikāro layastathā || 4-5 || bhogaḥ karmārjanaṃ caiva niṣkṛtistadanantaram | mūlamantreṇa kartavyaṃ.......... nānāśarīrāṇāmantaḥpraroho garbhādhānam, bahirniḥsṛtirjananam, bhogayogyānāṃ pravṛddhānāṃ saṃpattiradhikāraḥ, tadanantaraṃ mantramāhātmyaparipakvabhogasādhanatvasya karmaṇo'rjanaṃ bhogadānaunmukhyarūpam, tadanantaraṃ sukhaduḥkhamohaprāptyātmā bhogaḥ, tato nivṛtte'pi bhoge kaṃcitkālaṃ bhogasaṃskāro layaḥ, tato'pi samastajātyāyurbhoganiḥśeṣasaṃpattyātmā niṣkṛtiḥ, ityetatsarvaṃ mūlamantrahomaistryādisaṃkhyaiḥ kāryam, niṣkṛtistu śatahomā, tadante ca dvijatvāpattirudrāṃśāpattī cintayet || samāpteṣu bhogeṣu bhoktṛtvābhāvarūpaṃ viśleṣākhyaṃ saṃskāraṃ kṛtvā .............pāśacchedastathā smṛtaḥ || 4-6 || astramantreṇa.......... tato viśleṣānantarabhāvitayā smṛtaṃ pāśasūtrasya chedamastramantreṇa kṛtvā tenaiva pāśasya .....ḍāhastu....... kāryaḥ || tato'pi ........bhasmīkaraṇatatsthite | bhasmīkaraṇaṃ niḥsaṃskārāṇāṃ pāśānāṃ śamanamastreṇaiva | tatsthitaṃ tu nivṛttāśeṣaśarīrasya śiṣyacaitanyasya mūlenaikyaṃ vibhāvya, svahṛtpraveśena dvādaśāntaprāpaṇapūrvaṃ śiṣyahṛtsthatvāpādanarūpaṃ sthānaṃ sthitam, tasya sthitamiti vyutpattyā tatsthitam || anantaraṃ brahmāderāhvāna-pūjā-homa-puryaṣṭakāṃśārpaṇa- śrāvaṇa visarjanādi kṛtvā, kalāditattvāntarānusandhipūrvaṃ sarvādhvasaṃśuddhiṃ kṛtvā śikhācchedaṃ tato homaṃ........... kuryāt, viśvādhvāśrayaprāṇaśaktirūpaśikhāvyāptyā śikhāṃ chittvā juhuyādityarthaḥ || atha vidhyanyathāsaṃpattivaśasaṃbhāvyaprāyaścittahomānantaram "jñātvā cārapramāṇaṃ tu prāṇasañcārameva ca" (4-231) ityādiśrīsvacchandoktaprameyapañcadaśakasatattvajño jñānayogaśālī ācāryavaryaḥ praśāntapāśaṃ śiṣyam ...........ṃūlenaiva tu yojayet || 4-7 || "vyāpāraṃ mānasaṃ tyaktvā bodhamātreṇa yojayet | tadā śivatvamabhyeti paśurmukto bhavārṇavāt ||" (4-437) iti śrīsvacchandoktadṛśā paratattvasamāveśanayā paramaśivaikarūpaṃ kuryāt || 7 || tadāha saṃyojya parame tattve saṃsthānaṃ tatra kārayet | tathāsau tanmaya eva syāt || atha yojanikānāṃ vibhāgamāha adhikārārthamācārye parāparapade sthite || 4-8 || śivatve sādhakānāṃ tu vidyāddīkṣāṃ sadāśive | putrake parame tattve samayinyaiśvare tathā || 4-9 || parāparapade śivatve iti "atrārūḍhastu kurute śivaḥ paramakāraṇam" (10-1258) iti svacchandoktanītyā paramaśivayojanānantaramācāryāṇāmaparaśivayojanā kāryā, sādhakānāṃ tu śivayojanānantaraṃ sadāśivayojanā kāryā, putrakāṇāṃ paratattva eva, samayināmīśvaratattva iti vibhāgāḥ || 9 || upasaṃharati evamuddeśato dīkṣā kathitā vistaro'nyataḥ || 4-10 || uddeśata ityanyata ityanena cātivitato'pyayaṃ dīkṣāvidhirihātisaṃkṣepeṇāsūtritattvāt śrīsvacchandādiśāstrebhyo vitatya samyagavagamya prayoktavya iti śikṣayati, iti śivam || jayatyaśeṣapāśaughaploṣakṛd bhaktiśālinām | paradhāmasamāveśapradaṃ netraṃ maheśituḥ || || iti śrīnetratantre śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīkṣemarājaviracitanetrodyote dīkṣādhikāraścaturthaḥ || 4 || pañcamo'dhikāraḥ " netrodyotaḥ " abhiṣiñcati bhuktimuktaye mahato yat svavapuḥparisrutaiḥ | paramāmṛtanirjharairidaṃ śivayornetramupāsmahe param || atha śāstrāntarābhihitaitacchāstrasūcitasabījadīkṣādīkṣitān śrutaśīlasamācārānācāryān sādhakāṃścābhiṣecayituṃ śrībhagavānuvāca abhiṣekaṃ pravakṣyāmi yathā yasyeha dīyate | yatheti yayetikartavyatayā, yasyeti ācāryasya sādhakasya vā dīyate, tathā tasyābhiṣekaṃ pravakṣyāmīti pratijñā || tatra aṣṭabhiḥ kalaśairdeya ācāryasya vidhānataḥ || 5-1 || vidhānamīśānadiśi svastikādimaṇḍalagataśrīparṇādyāsanopaviṣṭasya vihitanyāsasya amṛteśatayārcitasya kāñcikaudanamṛdgomayadūrvāsiddhārthakādipūrṇadīpakalaśanirbhartsana- taḥ śamitavighnasya paramantrasphārāveśaniḥṣyandiparāmṛtadhārā- sāracintanena saha śirasi kalaśāmbhaḥkṣepātmakam || 1 || ye ca te kalaśāḥ te ca vidyeśvarāḥ proktāḥ samudrāśca sagarbhagāḥ | samudrāṣṭakāmbhobhṛtaḥ śrīmadamṛteśabhairavasphārāviṣṭānantādi- vidyeśvarādhiṣṭhitā bhāvyā ityarthaḥ | sagarbhagā iti ratnauṣadhyakṣatādiyuktāḥ | etaccopalakṣaṇam | tenāśritamantraiḥ pratyekaṃ sāṣṭaśatamūlamantrābhimantritaiḥ, ityāgamikamabhiṣekaviṣayamabhiṣiktasya jñānayogasphāropāyaprakāśanoṣṇīṣa-saṃhitā-cchatrapādukā-karaṇī- kartaryādipradānādyāgamoktaṃ sarvamanusartavyam || kalaśaviṣayaṃ pakṣāntaramāha pañcabhirbhūtasaṃkhyairvā tribhirvā tattvarūpakaiḥ || 5-2 || ātmavidyāśivākhyaistu ekenāpi śivātmanā | bhūtānāṃ pṛthivyādivyomāntānāṃ samyak khyānaṃ nivṛttyādikalāvyāptyanusandhinā prakāśo yeṣām, tattvairātmādibhī rūpakaṃ rūpaṇā nirūpaṇaṃ yeṣām, ātmavidyāśivaiḥ ā samantāt khyānaṃ tanmayatayā prathā yeṣām || 2 || eṣa cābhiṣekaḥ adhikārārthamācārye sādhake siddhikāmataḥ || 5-3 || ācāryaviṣayaḥ parānugrahaikaprayojanaḥ kāryaḥ, mantrārādhanena svātmaviṣayā siddhirasya syādityāśayena sādhakaviṣayaḥ kāryaḥ | atrāpi śrīsvacchandādyuktā sarvā prakriyānusaraṇīyā || 3 || athāyaṃ sādhakaḥ abhiṣikto hyanujñātaḥ prakuryānmantrasādhanam | na tu udāsīta || tenāyam tadvratastatsamācārastadbhaktastatparāyaṇaḥ || 5-4 || pavitrāhāranirato laghvāśī saṃyatendriyaḥ | ekānte puṇyakṣetre tu tīrthāyatanagocare || 5-5 || sarvasaṃyogojjhitamanāḥ sādhako japamārabhet | tatraiva vrataṃ vākcittasaṃyamaḥ, pūjāhomātmakastu samācāro yasya | spaṣṭamanyat || 5 || tatra lakṣamekaṃ japenmantrī pūrvasevāsamanvitaḥ || 5-6 || tena sāmānyakarmāṇi siddhyante sādhakasya tu | pūrvasevāyāṃ ca mīnodayāt prabhṛtyadhikaviśrāntyā japaḥ kārya iti śrīsvacchande'sti, tathā japād daśamāṃśenottamādidravyairhoma iti | sāmānyakarmāṇi vaśyākarṣaṇādīni || 6 || kiṃ ca bhaumīṃ siddhimavāpnoti daśalakṣajapena tu || 5-7 || āntarikṣīṃ ca labhate......... pātālākāśagatimāpnotītyarthaḥ | .............ḷakṣapañcāśatā dhruvam | divyāṃ siddhimavāpnoti sādhako nātra saṃśayaḥ || 5-8 || divyāṃ bhuvaneśvaraprāptirūpām | tathā koṭikṛte japya eśvarīṃ siddhimāpnuyāt | vyāpakastu śivo bhūtvā nigrahānugrahakṣamaḥ || 5-9 || yathecchaṃ kurute sarvaṃ dhārayet saṃhared bhṛśam | sarvagaḥ sarvakartā ca sarvajño bhavati dhruvam || 5-10 || vyāpaka ityādinā eśvarī siddhiḥ sphuṭīkṛtā | sarvagaḥ sarvātmā | etacca sarvaṃ sādhaka etaddehastha eva labhate, iti śivam || kamalajakṛṣṇarudratanubhirvitanoti pṛthak śivasuśiveśamūrtibhirathāpyapṛthaṅ nikhilam | yadiha parāmṛtaiḥ samabhiṣiñcati bhaktajanaṃ jayati samastasiddhikṛdidaṃ nayanaṃ śivayoḥ || || iti śrīnetratantre śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīkṣemarājaviracita- netrodyote'bhiṣekavidhirnāma pañcamo'dhikāraḥ || 5 || ṣaṣṭho'dhikāraḥ " netrodyotaḥ " vyādhyādidaurgatyajarādidoṣahutāśaśāntiṃ paramāmṛtairyat | arcāhutidhyānajapādi siñcat karoti tannaumi harordhvanetram || pūrvapaṭalādhigatārthānuvādena anyadevatārayituṃ śrīdevyuvāca śruto mayā mahādeva mṛtyujit siddhimokṣadaḥ | adhunā śrotumicchāmi siddhitrayasamanvitam || 6-1 || amṛteśaṃ mahātmānaṃ sarvaprāṇiṣu jīvitam | yathā siddhipradaṃ loke mānavānāṃ hitaṅkaram || 6-2 || pūrvoktaduṣṭaśamanamapamṛtyuvināśanam | āpyāyanaṃ śarīrasya śāntipuṣṭipradaṃ śubham || 6-3 || atha prathamadvitīyādhikāroktavācyavācakātmamantrarūpo mṛtyujit, tṛtīyacaturthādhikāroktanityanaimittikakarmaṇā mokṣadaḥ, pañcamādhikāroktakāmyakarmataḥ sāmānyena siddhipradaśca mayā śrutaḥ | idānīṃ tu tameva bhaumadivyāntarikṣasiddhipradamamṛteśaṃ viśvajīvanaṃ mahāntamātmānaṃ yā yā siddhiryathā siddhistatpradaṃ loke sarvatra bhūtasargo dvitīyādhikāroktadṛśā viśeṣato vyādhyādibādhitānāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ hitaṅkaraṃ śrotumicchāmi | hitaṅkaratvaṃ pūrvoktetyādinā sphuṭīkṛtam | śāntirgrahādidoṣanivṛttiḥ | āpyāyaḥ śuṣkasya sarasībhāvaḥ | puṣṭiḥ pūrṇāṅgatā | śubhaṃ daurgatyādiharam || 3 || evaṃ pṛṣṭaḥ śrībhagavānuvāca śrūyatāṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi rahasyaṃ paramādbhutam | yathā taranti manujā duḥkhodadhipariplutāḥ || 6-4 || apamṛtyuśatākrāntā janā dāridryasaṃyutāḥ | ādhivyādhibhayodvignāḥ pāpaughairvinipīḍitāḥ || 6-5 || mucyante ca yathā sarve pūrvoktairdāruṇaiḥ priye | trividhaṃ tadupāyaṃ tu sthūlaṃ sūkṣmaṃ paraṃ ca tat || 6-6 || manujā iti kṛpāspadasātiśayatvena coditā yathā taranti na duḥkhādibhājo bhavanti, dāruṇairbhūtādibhiśca yathā mucyante tyajyante, tathā proktavīryasāramṛtyujitparamārtharahasyaṃ tatropāyarūpaṃ vastu yattat saṃpravakṣyāmi || 6 || tatra sthūlaṃ tu yajanaṃ homo japo dhyānaṃ samudrakam | yantrāṇi mohanādīni mantrarāṭ kurute bhṛśam || 6-7 || mantrarāṭ yajanādi kurute svavīryeṇāpi tiṣṭhati | mudrā atra pūrvoktāḥ || 7 || sūkṣmaṃ cakrādiyogena kalānāḍyudayena ca | saptamādhikārabhāviṣaṭcakraṣoḍaśādhārādau yo yogastena, tathā kalānāḍyudayeneti kalā kālāvayavamuhūrtādyupalakṣaṇaparā tatpradhāno yo nāḍyudayastena śrīsvacchandādyuktabāhyāntararaudretarādikālaikī- kāreṇaprayukto mantrarāṭ svavīryasphāraṇena sūkṣmamupāyaṃ vyādhyādināśanaṃ karotītyarthaḥ || paraṃ sarvātmakaṃ caiva mokṣadaṃ mṛtyujid bhavet || 6-8 || mahāsāmānyamantravīryarūpatvād mṛtyujinnāthasyetthaṃ nirdeśaḥ | sarvātmakaṃ paramādvayam | etaccāṣṭamādhikāre nirṇeṣyate || 8 || tatra sthūlopāyaṃ vaktumupakramate yadā mṛtyuvaśāghrataḥ kālena kalitaḥ priye | dṛṣṭastatpratighātārthamamṛteśaṃ yajettadā || 6-9 || sarvaśvetopacāreṇa pūrvoktavidhinā tataḥ | mṛtyurapamṛtyuḥ | kālo mahāmṛtyuḥ | vidhānaṃ tṛtīyādhikāroktaṃ yāgādi || 9|| evaṃ ca yasya nāma samuddiśya pūjayenmṛtyujidvibhum || 6-10 || mṛtyoruttarate śīghraṃ satyaṃ me nānṛtaṃ vacaḥ | asāvityarthāt | satyamityuktyā nātra māyāpramātṛtayā sandegdhavyam niścayasyaiva siddhinimittatvāt || 10 || sitaśarkarayā yuktairghṛtakṣīraplutaistilaiḥ || 6-11 || puṇyadārvindhane vahnau kuṇḍe vṛtte trimekhale | mahārakṣāvidhānena juhuyādyasya nāmataḥ || 6-12 || mahāśāntirbhavet kṣipraṃ gatasyāpi yamakṣayam | puṇyaṃ palāśādidāru indhanaṃ dīpanaṃ yasya | mahārakṣāvidhānamastraprākārādicintanam, yāgaharmye ca duṣṭapraveśarakṣaṇam | nāmata iti mantrāntoccāritena | yamakṣayaṃ yamageham || 12 || athavā śarkarāyuktapayasā kevalena tu || 6-13 || homānmṛtyuṃ jayecchīghraṃ mṛtyujinnātra saṃśayaḥ | spaṣṭam || 13 || sugandhighṛtahomena kṣīravṛkṣamaye'nale || 6-14 || tarpito nāśayenmṛtyuṃ mṛtyujinnātra saṃśayaḥ | yasya nāmnā tasyetyarthāt || 14 || kṣīravṛkṣasamiddhomājjvaraṃ nāśayate kṣaṇāt || 6-15 || prādeśamātrāḥ satvacaḥ kaniṣṭhāṅgulimānāḥ sarasāḥ śākhāḥ samidhaḥ || 15 || tilataṇḍulamākṣīkamājyakṣīrasamanvitam | eṣa pañcāmṛto homaḥ sarvaduṣṭanivarhaṇaḥ || 6-16 || mantrarājaprasādāt || 16 || guggulorgulikābhiśca tryaktābhiścaṇamātrayā | homāt puṣṭirbhavatyāśu kṣīṇadehasya suvrate || 6-17 || caṇakapramāṇābhirgugguludhūpagulikābhirājyakṣīrakṣaudrātmatrimadhvakt ābhirhomāt puṣṭirbhavati | "vaṣaḍāpyāyane śastaḥ" (6-96) iti svacchandoktanītyā sarvatrātra vaṣaṭjātiḥ prayojyā || 17 || yadā vyādhiśatākīrṇo hyabalo dṛśyate naraḥ | tadāsya sampuṭīkṛtya nāma japtvā vimucyate || 6-18 || mūlamantreṇetyarthāt || 18 || kiṃ ca yaṃ yaṃ mantraṃ japed vidvānamṛteśena saṃpuṭam | tasya siddhyati sa kṣipraṃ bhāgyahīno'pi yo bhavet || 6-19 || japo'tra svakalpoktavidhinā || 19 || etatprāsaṅgikamuktvā prakṛtamāha kṣīṇagātrasya deveśi bheṣajaṃ mantrasaṃpuṭam | dīyate tatkṣaṇāddevi sa puṣṭiṃ labhate balī || 6-20 || bheṣajamauṣadham, mantrasaṃpuṭamiti mantrasaṃpuṭīkāreṇa prayuktamityarthaḥ || 20 || hṛtpadmamadhyagaṃ jīvaṃ candramaṇḍalamadhyagam | sādyarṇarodhitaṃ kṛtvā mṛtyoruttarate bhṛśam || 6-21 || sādyarṇaiḥ savisargasakārahomabījapraṇavairjīvanikaṭāt kramātkramaṃ bahirniḥsṛtaiḥ rodhitam | aṣṭāsu dikṣu dhyātairākrāntaṃ candrabimbasaṃniviṣṭamātmana parasya vā jīvaṃ yaḥ karoti dhyāyati, sa mṛtyumuttarati | kṛtveti antarbhāvitaṇijartho'pi || 21 || sādyarṇarodhitaṃ kṛtvā dhyāyeddehe tu yogavit | sarvavyādhivinirmuktaḥ sa bhavennātra saṃśayaḥ || 6-22 || jīvaddehasyāyaṃ rodhanaprayogaḥ || 22 || kṣīrodapadmamadhyasthamamṛtormibhirākulam | ūrdhvādhaḥśaśiruddhaṃ tu sādyarṇaiḥ saṃpuṭīkṛtam || 6-23 || dhyāyate suprahṛṣṭātmā ātmano'pi parasya vā | sa bāhyābhyantaraṃ śubhraṃ sudhāpūritavigraham || 6-24 || anudvignamanāyāsaṃ sarvarogaiḥ pramucyate | kṣīrābdhimadhyasthasitasaroruhakarṇikāgatendūpaviṣṭam, ūrdhvasthendvamṛtaiḥ sicyamānamaindavaprabhābharocchalatkṣīroda- taraṅgairantarbahiścāpūritam, suśubhraṃ ca proktayuktyā dhyātamantrarājasaṃpuṭīkṛtaṃ yasya śarīraṃ bhṛśaṃ dhyāyate sa nīrogo bhavati || rocanākuṅkumenaiva kṣīreṇa ca samanvitaḥ || 6-25 || sitapadme'ṣṭapatre tu madhye sādyarṇarodhitaḥ | sarvavyādhisamākrāntaścandramaṇḍalaveṣṭitaḥ || 6-26 || catuṣkoṇapurākrānto vajrabhṛdvajralāñchitaḥ | mucyate nātra saṃdehaḥ sarvavyādhinipīḍanāt || 6-27 || gorocanākuṅkumakṣīrairbhūrjādau sitakamalamālikhya pratipatramuktayuktyollikhitamantreṇa rodhito'rthāt karṇikāyāṃ nāmadvārollikhitaḥ sādhyo bahiḥ ṣoḍaśakalendubimbaveṣṭitaḥ savajrakacaturaśrapurastho vyādhyākrānto'pi sarvavyādhipīḍanānmucyate | vajrabhṛdvajretyukte samadhiṣṭhitāni vajrāṇi dhyāyediti śikṣayati || 27 || ṣoḍaśāre mahācakre ṣoḍaśasvarabhūṣite | ādyantamantrayogena madhye nāma samālikhet || 6-28 || jīvāntaḥ sāntamadhyasthaṃ varṇāntenābhirakṣitam | pratyarṇamamṛteśena saṃpuṭitvā tu sarvataḥ || 6-29 || madhye daleṣu sarveṣu śaśimaṇḍalamadhyagam | bāhye tu dviguṇaṃ padmaṃ kādisāntakrameṇa tu || 6-30 || pūrvavattu likhenmantrī prati sādyarṇarodhitam | varṇaṃ tadantaḥ sādhyasya nāma bāhye'rkamaṇḍalam || 6-31 || purandarapureṇādhaḥ samantāt parivārayet | sitacandanasaṃyuktaṃ rocanākṣīrayogataḥ || 6-32 || likhitvā mantrarājaṃ tu karpūrakṣodadhūsaram | mahārakṣāvidhānaṃ tu puṣṭasaubhāgyadāyakam || 6-33 || etaccakraṃ mahādevi sitapuṣpaiḥ prapūjayet | sarvaśvetopacāreṇa madhumadhye nidhāpayet || 6-34 || anenaiva vidhānena saptāhānmṛtyujid bhavet | ṣoḍaśadalakamalakarṇikāyāṃ mantrasaṃpuṭitaṃ sādhyanāma jīvasya sakārasyāntaḥ kṛtvā, sāntasya hakārasyāntarvidhāya varṇāntena kṣakāreṇāntarbahiḥ saṃsthitena rakṣitaṃ kuryāt | pratimantraṃ ca amṛteśasaṃpuṭitaṃ nāma ṭhakāraveṣṭitaṃ krameṇākārādisvaramadhyagaṃ kṛtvā madhyasthamantrasāṃmukhyena likhet | ṣoḍaśapatrasya padmasya bahirdvātriṃśaddalamullikhet, tatra ca kādisāntān dvātriṃśadvarṇān nyaset | teṣu ca prativarṇaṃ pūrvavat sādyarṇarodhitamityuktayuktyā mantrasaṃpuṭitam, taditi pūrvanyastaṃ sādhyanāmāntarmadhye likhitvā sarvasyāsya bahirarkamaṇḍalamiti ṭhakāram, tadbahiḥ purandarapuramiti vajralāñchitaṃ caturaśrasaṃniveśaṃ kuryāt | prati sādyarṇarodhitamityatra "vyavahitāśca" iti vyavahitena pratinā varṇaśabdasya saṃbandhaḥ | etatsarvaṃ cakraṃ sitacandanagorocanākṣīrairlikhitvā, sitakusumakarpūrādibhirabhyarcya mākṣikamadhyasthaṃ puṣṭisaubhāgyakṛt, saptāhaṃ madhumadhye nihitaṃ ca mṛtyujit || 34 || kiṃ cedam rājarakṣāvidhānaṃ tu bhūbhṛtāṃ tu prakāśayet || 6-35 || saṃgrāmakāle varadaṃ ripudarpāpahaṃ bhavet | śivādinavatattvāni pratyekaṃ śaśimaṇḍalam || 6-36 || madhyāt pūrvādi eśyantamamṛteśena mantriṇā | yadā vyādhiśatākīrṇamapamṛtyuśatena vā || 6-37 || tadā śvetopacāreṇa pūjyaṃ kṣīraghṛtena vā | tilaiḥ kṣīrasamidbhirvā homācchāntiṃ samaśnute || 6-38 || ātānavitānavinyastarekhācatuṣkakalitakoṣṭhanavake pratyekaṃ candramaṇḍalalāñchite madhyakoṣṭhakāt prabhṛti prāgādikrameṇa eśyantaṃ śiva-sadāśiva-riśvara-vidyā-māyākāla-niyati-prakṛti- puruṣatattvāni nāmata ullikhya, sitopacāreṇānena mantreṇa mantriṇā yadā pūjā kṣīraghṛtābhyāṃ kṣīrāktaistilaiḥ kṣīrāktasamidbhirvā homo yathāśakti kriyate, tadā vyādhyādyapamṛtyuśatākīrṇamapi sādhyaśarīraṃ svasthatāmeti || 38 || evaṃ saṃpūjya kumbhe tu sarvauṣadhisamanvite | sitapadmamukhodgāre ratnagarbhāmbupūrite || 6-39 || sarvamaṅgalaghoṣeṇa śirasi hyabhiṣecayet | sa mucyate na saṃdehaḥ sarvavyādhiprapīḍitaḥ || 6-40 || evamiti śivādinavatattvānyuktayuktyā kumbhe dhyātvā saṃpūjya, tena yo'bhiṣicyate śirasi sa sarvavyādhibhiḥ pīḍito'pi mucyate | sitapadmairmukhe udgāra āmodo yasyeti samāsaḥ || dhyātvā parāmṛtaṃ nityaṃ nityoditamanāmayam | prakriyāntasthamamṛtamavatārya parācchivāt || 6-41 || caturnavāmṛtādhāraṃ navadhā navapūritam | śatārdhakṣobhitaṃ nityaṃ ṣaṭpañcaikasamanvitam || 6-42 || anantādhāragambhīramaṣṭātriṃśadvibhūṣitam | pañcabhirvā prasiddhyarthaṃ pūrṇaṃ tena nirantaram || 6-43 || evaṃ dhyānaparo yastu sabāhyābhyantarāmṛtam | vikṣobhya kalaśaṃ mūrdhni daiśiko mantratatparaḥ || 6-44 || anugrahapadāvastho hyabhiṣiñcet prayatnataḥ | sa mucyate na sandehaḥ saṃsārād duratikramāt || 6-45 || prakriyāntasthaṃ samanāntādhvaparyantagamunmanāparatattvāmṛtam, nityamuditamanāvṛtacijjyotīrūpamḥ nityamavināśi, na vidyate āmayo māyā yatastādṛk, dhyātvā samāveśayuktyā vimṛśya, tata eva paramaśivāt, amṛtamiti śāktānandam, avatārya śiṣyaśiro'vatīrṇaṃ vicintya, tanmantrapūjitaṃ parāmṛtapūrṇaṃ kalaśamullāsya, evamityubhayāmṛtadhyānāsakto mantrarājaparāmarśaparo'nujighṛkṣurācāryo yasya mūrdhni sabāhyābhyantarametadamṛtaṃ vikiret, sa mokṣamāpnotyeva | kīdṛgamṛtamityāha caturye nava ṣaṭtriṃśadarthāt tattvāni tānyeva "ekaikatra ca tattve'pi ṣaṭtriṃśattattvarūpatā |" iti ca sthityā'mṛtāni teṣāmādhāramāśrayam, tathā navadhā yāni navanavātmavyomavyāpyādiprakriyayā ekāśītiḥ padāni taiḥ pūritaṃ saṃpūrṇa vyāptam, tathā śatārdhena pañcāśatā ādikṣāntairvarṇaiḥ kṣobhitaṃ vyāptiṃ bhāvitam, tathā ṣaḍbhiraṅgaiḥ pañcabhirvaktrairekena ca mūlena samyaganvitaṃ śrīsvacchandādyuktasādhyamantrasaṃhitāpūrṇam, tathā anantaiḥ kālāgnyādyanāśritāntairādhārairbhuvanairantardhyātairgambhīramaparicch edyam, tathā aṣṭātriṃśatā vaktrapañcakakalābhirvibhūṣitam, tenetyanena ṣaḍvidhenādhvanā nirantaraṃ pūrṇam, ata eva prasiddhiḥ prakṛṣṭā bhuktimuktilakṣaṇā siddhirarthaḥ prayojanaṃ yasya || 45 || ataśca yo'nenābhiṣicyate āyurbalaṃ jayaḥ kāntirdhṛtirmedhā vapuḥ śriyaḥ | sarvaṃ pravartate tasya............. prakarṣeṇa vartate puṣyatītyarthaḥ || tathā ................bhūbhṛtāṃ rājyamuttamam || 6-46 || pravartate || 46 || kiṃ ca duḥkhārdito viduḥkhastu vyādhimān gatarugbhavet | vandhyā tu labhate putraṃ kanyā tu patimāvahet || 6-47 || etatkalaśābhiṣekāt sarvo'bhīṣṭaphalamāpnotītyarthaḥ || 47 || yadāha yān yān samīhate kāmāÁstān sarvān dhruvamāpnuyāt | tadittham abhiṣekasya māhātmyaṃ vidhānavihitasya tu || 6-48 || kathitaṃ te mayā devi prajānāṃ hitakāmyayā | anyaśāstropacāreṇa........... śāstrāntaravyavahāreṇa || 48 || taditthamabhiṣekāt sādhyaḥ ..........ṣarvaśāntyaraho bhavet || 6-49 || arhaśabdasthāne araha iti śabda eśaḥ || etadupasaṃharan anyadavatārayati evaṃ sthūlaṃ vidhānaṃ tu sūkṣmaṃ caivādhunā śṛṇu || 50 || anenādhikāreṇa sthūladhyānamuktam, bhāvinā tu saptamena sūkṣmamucyate, iti śivam || 50 || samastaduḥkhadalanaṃ sarvasaṃpatpravartanam | paranirvāṇajananaṃ nayanaṃ śāṅkaraṃ numaḥ || || iti śrīnetratantre śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīkṣemarājaviracita- netrodyote sādhanavidhiḥ ṣaṣṭho'dhikāraḥ || 6 || saptamo'dhikāraḥ " netrodyotaḥ " cakrādhāraviyallakṣyagranthināḍyādisaṃkulam | svāmṛtairdehamāsiñcat smarāmyūrdhvekṣaṇaṃ vibhoḥ || atha sūkṣmadhyānaṃ nirṇetuṃ bhagavānuvāca ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi dhyānaṃ sūkṣmamanuttamam | na vidyate uttamamanyat sūkṣmadhyānaṃ yataḥ, paraṃ tvato'pyuttamaṃ bhaviṣyati || tadupakramate ṛtucakraṃ svarādhāraṃ trilakṣyaṃ vyomapañcakam || 7-1 || granthidvādaśasaṃyuktaṃ śaktitrayasamanvitam | dhāmatrayapathākrāntaṃ nāḍitrayasamanvitam || 7-2 || jñātvā śarīraṃ suśroṇi daśanāḍipathāvṛtam | dvāsaptatyā sahasraistu sārdhakoṭitrayeṇa ca || 7-3 || nāḍivṛndaiḥ samākrāntaṃ malinaṃ vyādhibhirvṛtam | sūkṣmadhyānāmṛtenaiva pareṇaivoditena tu || 7-4 || āpyāyaṃ kurute yogī ātmano vā parasya ca | divyadehaḥ sa bhavati sarvavyādhivivarjitaḥ || 7-5 || ṛtavaḥ ṣaṭ janma-nābhi-hṛt-tālu-vindu-nādasthānāni nāḍimāyāyogabhedanadīptiśāṇtākhyāni nāḍimāyādiprasarāśrayatvāt cakrāṇi yatra, svarāḥ ṣoḍaśa aṅguṣṭhagulpha-jānu-meḍhra-pāyu-kanda- nāḍi-jaṭhara-hṛta-kūrmanāḍī-kaṇṭha-tālu-bhrūmadhya-lalāṭa- brahmarandhradvādaśāntākhyā jīvasyādhārakatvādādhārā yatra, yadi vā sarvasahatvādasya nayasya kulaprakriyayā "meḍhrasyādhaḥ kulo jñeyo madhye tu viṣasaṃjñitaḥ | mūle tu śāktaḥ kathito bodhanādapravartakaḥ || agnisaṃjñastataścordhvamaṅgulānāṃ catuṣṭaye | nābhyadhaḥ pavanādhāre nābhāveva ghaṭābhidhaḥ || nābhihṛnmadhyamārge tu sarvakāmābhidho mataḥ | sañjīvanyabhidhānākhyo hṛtpadmodaramadhyagaḥ || vakṣaḥsthale sthitaḥ kūrmo gale lolābhidhaḥ smṛtaḥ | lambhakasya sthitaścordhve sudhādhāraḥ sudhātmakaḥ || tasyaiva mūlamāśritya saumyaḥ somakalāvṛtaḥ | bhrūmadhye gaganābhoge vidyākamalasaṃjñitaḥ || raudrastālutalādhāro rudraśaktyā tvadhiṣṭhitaḥ | cintāmaṇyabhidhānākhyaścatuṣpathanivāsi yat || brahmarandhrasya madhye tu turyādhārastu mastake | nāḍyādhāraḥ paraḥ sūkṣmo ghanavyāptiprabodhakaḥ || ityuktāḥ ṣoḍaśādhārāḥ........................... ||" iti | trīṇyantarbahirubhayarūpāṇi lakṣyāṇi lakṣaṇīyāni yatra | nirāvaraṇarūpatvāt "khamanantaṃ tu janmākhyaṃ |" (7-27) iti vakṣyamāṇānāṃ janma-nābhi-hṛd-bindu-nādarūpāṇāṃ vyomnāṃ pañcakaṃ vidyate yatra, "janmamūle tu māyākhyo |" (7-22) ityabhidhāsyamānāścaitanyāvṛtihetutvād granthayo māyā-pāśava-brahma- viṣṇu-rudra-riśvarasadāśiva-indhikā-dīpikā-baindava-nāda-śaktyākhyā ye pāśāstaiḥ saṃyuktam | icchādinā śaktitrayeṇa samyaganvitameṣaṇīyādiviṣaye pravartamānam | soma-sūrya- vahnirūpadhāmatrayapathaiḥ savyāpasavyapavanairmadhyamapavanena cādhiṣṭhitam | iḍāpiṅgalāsuṣumnākhyena pavanāśrayeṇa nāḍitrayeṇa yuktam | gāndhārī-hastijihvā-pūṣā-yaśā-alambusā- kuhūśaṅkhinībhiśca yuktatvād daśa nāḍayaḥ panthāno yeṣāṃ prāṇāpānasamānodānavyānanāgakūrmakṛkaradevadattadhanañjayā- khyāstaiḥ ā samantād vṛtamotaprotam | digdaśakāvasthitanāḍidaśakaprapañcabhūtābhirdvāsaptatyā sahasrairmadhyavyāptyā sārdhakoṭitrayeṇa ca mahāvyāptyā nāḍivṛndaiḥ samākrāntam | āṇavamāyīyakārmamalayogānmalinam | yogināmapi "yenedaṃ taddhi bhogataḥ |" iti sthityāvaśyaṃbhāvikroḍīkṛtaṃ śarīraṃ jñātvā yogī yasya ātmanaḥ parasya vā, pareṇaiveti pararūpatāmanujjhatāpi samanantarabhāvinā sūkṣmadhyānāmṛtenoditena sphuṭībhūtenāpyāyaṃ karoti, sa gatavyādhirdivyadeha iti sūkṣmadhyānāmṛtonmiṣacchāktamūrtirbhavati || 5 || śūkṣmadhyānāmṛtenaiva pareṇaivoditena |" iti yaduktaṃ tatsopakramaṃ sphuṭayati yatsvarūpaṃ svasaṃvedyaṃ svasthaṃ svavyāptisaṃbhavam | svoditā tu parā śaktistatsthā tadgarbhagā śivā || 7-6 || tāṃ vahenmadhyamaprāṇe prāṇāpānāntare dhruve | ahaṃ bhūtvā tato mantraṃ tatsthaṃ tadgarbhagaṃ dhruvam || 7-7 || svoditena varārohe spandanaṃ spandanena tu | kṛtvā tamabhimānaṃ tu janmasthāne nidhāpayet || 7-8 || bhāvabhedena tatsthānānmūlādhāre niyojayet | nādasūcyā prayogena vedhayet sūkṣmayogataḥ || 7-9 || ādhāraṣoḍaśaṃ bhittvā granthidvādaśakaṃ tathā | madhyanāḍipathārūḍho vedhayet paramaṃ dhruvam || 7-10 || tatpraviśya tato bhūtvā tatstho'sau vyāpakaḥ śivaḥ | sarvāmayaparityāgānniṣkalākṣobhaśaktitaḥ || 7-11 || punarāpūrya tenaiva mārgeṇa hṛdayāntaram | tatra praviṣṭamātraṃ tu dhyāyellabdhaṃ rasāyanam || 7-12 || viśrāmānubhavaṃ prāpya tasmāt sthānāt pravāhayet | sarvaṃ tadamṛtaṃ vegāt sarvatraiva virecayet || 7-13 || anantanāḍibhedena anantāmṛtamuttamam | anantadhyānayogena paripūrya puraṃ svakam || 7-14 || ajarāmarastato bhūtvā sabāhyābhyantaraṃ priye | evaṃ mṛtyujitā sarvaṃ sūkṣmadhyānena pūritam || 7-15 || tato'sau siddhyati kṣipraṃ satyaṃ devi na cānyathā | yaditi prathamādhikāranirdiṣṭaparadhāmātmavīryam, svarūpamiti viśeṣānirdeśāt sarvasya, svasaṃvedyaṃ svaprakāśam na tu svasaṃvedanānyapramāṇaprameyam, "tasya devātidevasya parāpekṣā na vidyate | parasya tadapekṣatvāt svatantro'yamataḥ sthitaḥ ||" iti kāmikoktanītyā'sya bhagavataḥ pramāṇāgocaratvāt ata eva svatantrātmanyavatiṣṭhate na tvanyatra tadviviktasyānyasyābhāvāt, pratyutānyadviśvaṃ tadvyāptatvāttanmayameva saṃbhavatītyāha svavyāptisaṃbhavam, svavyāptyā saṃbhavo viśvarūpatayonmajjanaṃ yasya | asya ca bhagavataḥ parā svātantryātmā śaktiḥ svā avyabhicāriṇī cāsau uditā prasphuradrūpā, tatraiva ca bhagavadrūpe sthitā, na cādhārādheyabhāvena, api tu sāmarasyenetyāha tadgarbhagā | ataśca śivā paramārthaśivābhinnarūpatvāt śivā | evaṃ paraṃ rūpaṃ bhittibhūtatvena prakāśya sūkṣmadhyānaṃ vaktumupakramate tāmityādinā | tāṃ parāṃ citiśaktim, madhyamaprāṇe suṣumnāsthodānākhyaprāṇabrahmaṇi, vahet nimajjitaprāṇāpānavyāptiṃ unmagnatayā vimṛśet | katham ? ahaṃ bhūtvā, dehādipramātṛtāpraśamanena pūrṇāhantāmāviśyetyarthaḥ | tata uktavakṣyamāṇavīryavyāptikaṃ mūlamantraṃ tatsthaṃ tadgarbhagamiti parāśaktisāmarasyamayam, ata eva spandanamiti sāmānyaspandarūpaṃ kṛtvā kathaṃ ? svoditena spandanena aprāṇādyavaṣṭambhena | evaṃ mantravīryasāramāmṛśya tamabhimānaṃ tadasāmānyacamatkāramayaṃ svaṃ vīryaṃ janmādhāre ānandacakre nidhāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet | katham ? bhāvasya dehaprāṇādimitābhimānamayasya bhedena praśamanena | tato'pi mūlādhāre kande tamabhimānaṃ bhāvabhedenaiva niyojayed nirūḍhaṃ kuryāt | tato'pi sphurattonmiṣattārūpamantranāthaprāṇasūcyā hetunā kṛto yaḥ prakṛṣṭaḥ kramātkramamūrdhvārohātmā yogastena | tathā sūkṣmayogata iti unmiṣatsphurattottejanaprakarṣeṇa | madhyanāḍīpathamārūḍhaḥ pūrvoddiṣṭakulaśāstrādiṣṭamādhāraṣoḍaśakaṃ tathopakrāntanirṇeṣyamāṇaṃ granthidvādaśakaṃ ca bhittvā paramaṃ dhruvaṃ dvādaśāntadhāma vedhayedāviśet | tacca praviśya, sarvasyāmayasya mahāmāyāparyantasya bandhasya parityāgāt, tatraiva dhruvapade sthitaḥ san, vyāpako nityoditaparāśaktisamarasaḥ paramaśivaikarūpo bhūtvā, tenaiva dvādaśāntādantaḥprasṛtena madhyamena mārgeṇa hṛdayamadhyamāpūrya parānandaprasaraṇācchuritaṃ kṛtvā, tatra hṛdi praviṣṭamātraṃ tat paramānandarūpaṃ rasāyanamāsāditaṃ dhyāyedvimṛśet tāvadyāvattatra viśrāntimeti, tatastasmāddhṛdayāducchalitaṃ tadamṛtaṃ pravāhayet nānāpravāhābhimukhaṃ kuryāt | tatastenaivāmṛtena anantanāḍīpravāhaprasṛtena bahaladhyānadhyātena sabāhyābhyantaraṃ svaṃ pūraṃ dehaṃ paripūrya tadanantaraṃ sarvamamṛtaṃ vegād drutapravāhena sarvaromarandhraiḥ sarvatra gocare recayed avyucchinnapravāhaṃ prerayet | evaṃ paravīryātmanā bhagavatā mṛtyujitā proktasūkṣmaśāktānandadhyānena yadā sarvamāpūritaṃ cintayati yogī tadāsau ajarāmaro bhūtvā kṣipraṃ siddhyati mṛtyujidbhaṭṭārakatāmāpnoti | nātra pramātṛsulabhaḥ saṃśayaḥ kāryaḥ || 15 || evaṃ śāktānandamārgāvaṣṭambhātmakakaulikaprakriyoktādhārādibhedena sūkṣmadhyānamuktvā, sthūlayuktikrameṇa tantraprakriyoktādhārādibhedena pūrṇāsitāmṛtakallolacintanātmasūkṣmadhyānaṃ vaktumupakramate janmasthāne samāśritya spandasthāṃ madhyamāṃ kalām || 7-16 || tatsthaṃ kṛtvā tadātmānaṃ kālāgniṃ tu samāśrayet | gatvā gṛhītavijñānaṃ vīryaṃ tatraiva nikṣipet || 7-17 || tadvīryāpūritā śaktiḥ kriyākhyā madhyamottamā | vijñānenordhvato bhittvā granthibhedena cecchayā || 7-18 || mūlaspandaṃ samāśritya tyaktvā vāhadvayaṃ tataḥ | madhyamārgapravāhinyā suṣumnākhyāṃ samāśrayet || 7-19 || tāmevāśritya viramettatsarvendriyagocarāt | tadā pratyastamāyena vijñānenordhvataḥ punaḥ || 7-20 || brahmādikāraṇānāṃ tu tyāgaṃ kṛtvā śanaiḥ śanaiḥ | ṣaṣṇāṃ śaktimatāṃ prāpya kuṇḍalākhyāṃ nirodhikām || 7-21 || māyādigranthibhedena hṛdādivyomapañcakam | pūrvaṃ janmasthānamānandendriyamuktam iha tu kandaḥ, tatra spandasthāmiti spandāviṣṭām, madhyamāṃ kalāṃ prāṇaśaktimāśritya mattagandhasthānasaṅkocavikāsābhyāṃ śataśa unmiṣitāṃ sūkṣmaprāṇaśaktimadhyāsya, ātmānaṃ manastadavasare tatsthaṃ tannibhālanaikāviṣṭaṃ kṛtvā, kālāgnimiti pādāṅguṣṭhādhāraṃ gatvā, samāśrayet bhāvanayādhyāsīta | tatraiva ca gṛhītavijñānaṃ vīryamiti kandabhūmyāsāditaṃ śāktaspandātma vīryaṃ nikṣiped bhāvanāprakarṣeṇa sphuṭayet | itthaṃ tadvīryetyuktavīryeṇāpūritā labdhodayā, prāṇaspandātmā kriyāśaktiruttamātiśayenodgatā satī madhyamā bhavati, samastadehasya nābhirmadhyaṃ tatra prāptā jāyate | katham ? icchayā saṅkocakramotthordhvārohaṇaprayatnena, vijñānena ca bhāvanayā, ūrdhvata ityuparitanagulphajānumeḍhrakandanābhyākhyānāṃ granthīnāṃ bhedena vedhanavyāpāreṇa bhittvā, arthāt tānyevordhvasthānānyākramya "bheditā māṇḍalikā bhūbhujā, itivadadbhiḥ (vad bhidiḥ) svīkārārthaḥ | atha mūlaspandaṃ samāśrityeti mattagandhasthānaṃ vikāsākuñcanaparamparāpuraḥsaraṃ nirodhya | etacca śrīsvacchandoktadivyakaraṇopalakṣaṇaparam | ata eva vāhadvayaṃ pārśvanāḍyau tyaktvā parihṛtya, tata iti proktecchājñānāvaṣṭambhayuktyā, madhyamārgapravāhiṇyā proktayā madhyaprāṇabrahmaśaktyā suṣumnākhyāṃ nāḍīṃ samyagāśrayet | tāmāśritya tata ityabhyastāt sarvendriyagocarādviramed antarmukhīkṛtasarvendriyastiṣṭhet | tadā ca pratyastā pratikṣiptā māyā prāṇādipradhānatātmākhyātiryena tādṛśā, prakāśānandātmanā jñānena hṛtkaṇṭhādigatasṛṣṭyādisaṃvitsvabhāvabrahmādikāraṇāni kramāt tyaktvā, vakṣyamāṇamāyādigranthibhedena saha hṛdādivyomapañcakaṃ ca tyaktvā, ṣaṣṇāṃ brahmaviṣṇurudreśvarasadāśivaśivākhyānāṃ kāraṇānāmūrdhvata ūrdhve sthitāṃ kuṇḍalākhyāṃ śaktiṃ śūnyātiśūnyāntamaśeṣaviśvagarbhākārātmakakuṇḍalarūpatayāvasthita aṃ samanākhyāṃ śaktiṃ prāpya, vijñānenordhvaṃ viramed unmanāparatattvātmatāmāviśediti dūreṇa saṃbandhaḥ | viramediti pūrvasthamihāpi yojyam || tatra nirbhedyagranthyādīnāṃ svarūpaṃ tāvatkrameṇādiśati janmamūle tu māyākhyo granthirjanmani pāśavaḥ || 7-22 || brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ | kāraṇasthāstu pañcaivaṃ granthayaḥ samudāhṛtāḥ || 7-23 || indhikākhyastu yo granthirdvimārgāśamanaḥ śivaḥ | tadūrdhve dīpikā nāma tadūrdhve caiva baindavaḥ || 7-24 || nādākhyastu mahāgranthiḥ śaktigranthirataḥ paraḥ | janmamūlamānandendriyam taccharīrotpattiheturmāyārūpatayā māyākhyo granthiḥ, janmani kande pāśavaḥ paśūnāṃ saṃkucitadṛkśaktitvāt pāśyānāmayamādhāranānānāḍīprāṇādīnāṃ prathamodbhedakalpaḥ | hṛtkaṇṭhatālubhrūmadhyalalāṭasthānāṃ brahmādīnāṃ kāraṇānāṃ paśuṃ prati sṛṣṭyādikartṛtvena nirodhakatvād granthirūpakatvāt tatsthāḥ pañca granthayaḥ nirodhikordhve "indhikā dīpikā caiva rocikā mocikordhvagā |" (10-1226) iti śrīsvacchande nādaśaktayo yā uktāḥ, tā eveha paracitprakāśāvārakarūpatvād granthaya uktāḥ | tatrendhikākhyo yo granthirasau dvimārgāśamana iti nirodhikāspṛṣṭavāmadakṣiṇavāhaniḥśeṣapraśamanahetuḥ, ata eva śiva ūrdhvaikamārgārohakatvāt śreyorūpaḥ | tadūrdhve kiṃciddīptihetutvād dīpikākhyo granthiḥ, ato'pi kiṃcidadhikaprakāśahetutvād baindavaḥ | rociketyanyatra yoktā śaktistadrūpo granthiḥ | tadupari nādākhyo mahāgranthiriti | mocikordhvagetyanyatra yacchaktidvayamuktaṃ tatrordhvagā nādānteti tatraiva yoktā saivehāntarbhāvitamocikā nādākhyo mahāgranthirityuktaḥ | mahattvaṃ cāsya granthyantarbhāvādeva | ataḥ paraḥ śaktisthānastho granthiḥ śaktigranthiḥ || yadevaṃ nirṇītaṃ tat granthidvādaśakaṃ bhittvā praviśet parame pade || 7-25 || unmanāparatattvātmani dhāmni || 25 || atra brahmādikāraṇagranthibhedanādeva tadadhiṣṭhitahṛdādisthānāni śaktigranthibhedena ca śaktisthānaṃ tadupari ca vyāpinīdhāmaśivasthāne dalayedityāha brahmāṇaṃ ca tathā viṣṇuṃ rudraṃ caiveśvaraṃ tathā | sadāśivaṃ tathā śaktiṃ śivasthānaṃ prabhedayet || 26 || ante sthānaśabdo brahmādiśabdānāmapi tatsthānapratipādakatvasūcanāya || 26 || atha pūrvoddiṣṭaṃ śūnyapañcakaṃ ṣaṭcakraṃ ca pradarśayati khamanantaṃ tu janmākhyaṃ nābhau vyoma dvitīyakam | tṛtīyaṃ tu hṛdi sthāne caturthaṃ bindumadhyataḥ || 7-27 || nādākhyaṃ tu samuddiṣṭaṃ ṣaṭcakramadhunocyate | janmākhye nāḍicakraṃ tu nābhau māyākhyamuttamam || 7-28 || hṛdisthaṃ yogicakraṃ tu tālusthaṃ bhedanaṃ smṛtam | bindusthaṃ dīpticakraṃ tu nādasthaṃ śāntamucyate || 7-29 || anantavadviśvāśrayatvādanantam | nādāśrayatvād nādākhyam | nāḍiprasarahetutvāt, ṅābhicakre kāyavyūhajñānam |" (pā. yo. 3-25) iti nītyā samastamāyāprapañcakhyātihetutvāt, yogināṃ cittaikāgryapradatvāt, prayatnena bhedanīyatvāt, dīptirūpatvāt, śāntipradatvāditi krameṇa nāḍicakrādau hetavaḥ | etāni śūnyāni sauṣuptāveśapradatvāt, cakrāṇi tu bhedaprasarahetutvāt heyānīti kṛtvā || 29 || taiḥ saha pūrvoktāni ca sarvāṇi jñānaśūlena bhedayet | pūrvoktanītyādhāragranthyādīni | jñānaśūlaṃ mantravīryabhūtacitsphurattā || jñānaśūlottejane yuktimāha ākramya janmādhārākhyaṃ tanmūlaṃ pīḍayecchanaiḥ || 7-30 || cittaprāṇaikāgryeṇa kandabhūmimavaṣṭabhya, tanmūlamiti mattagandhasthānam, śanairiti saṅkocavikāsābhyāsena, śaktyunmeṣamupalakṣya pīḍayed yathā śaktirūrdhvamukhaiva bhavati || 30 || atha prasaṅgānnānāśāstraprasiddhān paryāyān janmādhārasyāha janmādhārasya suśroṇi paryāyān śṛṇvataḥ param | janmasthānaṃ tu kandākhyaṃ kūrmākhyaṃ sthānapañcakam || 7-31 || matsyodaraṃ tathaiveha mūlādhārastathocyate | marududbhavahetutvāt, madhyanāḍīkandarūpatvāt, kūrmākāratvāt, pṛthivyādivyomāntatattvapañcakasthānatvāt, matsyodaravat sphuraṇāt, mūlabhūtatvācca janmādi ākhyāyate || evaṃ mahāmāhātmyācddāstreṣu nirucyate yā kandabhūḥ tatsthāṃ vai khecarākhyāṃ tu mudrāṃ vindeta yogavit || 7-32 || mudrayā tu tayā devi ātmā vai mudrito yadā | tadā cordhvaṃ tu visaredvijñānenordhvataḥ kramāt || 7-33 || tatsthāmiti kandabhūmivisphuritāṃ śaktim, mudo harṣasya rāṇāt pāśamocanabhedadrāvaṇātmatvāt parasaṃviddraviṇamudraṇācca mudrām, khe bodhagagane caraṇāt khecaryākhyāṃ yogī labheta | labdhayā tu tayā yadā ātmāṇurmudritaḥ tadbaśaḥ saṃpannaḥ, tadāmantravīryasphurattātmanā vijñānenordhvaṃ dvādaśāntaṃ yāvadvisaret prasaret || 33 || etadeva sphuṭayati bhindyādbhindyāt paraṃ sthānaṃ yāvat svaravarārcite | tatsthānaṃ caiva saṃprāpya yogī samaraso bhavet || 7-34 || niṣkalaṃ bhāvamāpanno vyāpakaḥ paramaḥ śivaḥ | paraṃ sthānaṃ dvādaśāntam | bhindyāditi vīpsayā kramādityuktiḥ sphuṭīkṛtā | samarasa iti sarvasyādhastanasyādhvanastanmayībhāvaprāpteḥ | paramaḥ śiva iti, na tu bhedavādyuktavyatiriktamuktaśivarūpaḥ || atha ślokārdhena paramaśivābhedavyāptimanuvadan śakteravarohakrameṇa vyāptimādeṣṭumupakramate evaṃ bhūtvā samaṃ sarvaṃ niḥspandaṃ sarvadoditam || 7-35 || tataḥ pravartate śaktirlakṣyahīnā nirāmayā | icchāmātravinirdiṣṭā jñānarūpā kriyātmikā || 7-36 || ekā sā bhāvabhedena tasya bhedena saṃsthitā | bhūtvetyantarbhāvitaṇijarthaḥ | tena sarvaṃ samanāntam, evaṃ dvādaśāntārohaṇena, samaṃ samarasam, niḥspandaṃ praśāntakallolam, sarvadoditaṃ prāptaparacitprakāśaikyam, bhāvayitvā saṃpādya, tata eva dvādaśāntadhāmno lakṣyahīnā parasphurattātmā, niṣkrānta āmayo mahāmāyā yasyāstādṛśī mahāmāyādyullāsikā parā śaktiḥ, pravartate samunmiṣati icchā-jñāna-kriyārūpatayā krameṇa sphuratītyarthaḥ | tata evaikā, tasyeti paramaśivasya, saṃbandhinā bhāvabhedena eṣaṇīyajñeyakāryāvabhāsanodayavaicitryeṇa hetunā, bhedena saṃsthitā gṛhītecchādinānātvā | yata evaṃ paramaśivācchaktiḥ svayaṃ pravartate, tena khecarīmudrayāpūrya śaktyantaṃ tatra sarvataḥ || 7-37 || yāvacca noditaścandrastāvat sūkṣmaṃ nirañjanam | bhāvagrāhyamasaṃdigdhaṃ sarvāvasthojjhitaṃ param || 7-38 || vyāpakaṃ padamaiśānamanaupamyamanāmayam | bhavanti yoginastattu tadārūḍhau varānane || 7-39 || tatra "baddhvā padmāsanaṃ yogī nābhāvakṣeśvaraṃ nyaset | daṇḍākāraṃ tu tāvattannayedyāvat kakhatrayam || nigṛhya tatra tattūrṇaṃ prerayet khatrayeṇa tu | etāṃ baddhvā mahāyogī khe gatiṃ pratipadyate ||" (7-15-17) iti śrīmālinīvijayalakṣitayā pūrvoddiṣṭakhecarīmudrayā śaktyantaṃ yāvat, sarvataḥ sarvaprakāreṇāpūrya, yāvat tatra candra ityapāno nodito bhavet tāvat tadārūḍhau tacchaktipadārohe sati, yoginaḥ, sūkṣmamatīndriyam, nirañjanamanāvaraṇam, bhāvagrāhyaṃ svaprakāśam, asandigdhaṃ svavimarśasāram, sarvābhirjāgarādyavasthābhirujjhitam sarvasāmarasyāvasthānātparam, digdeśādyanavacchedād vyāpakam, parameśānaṃ svatantram, advitīyatvād anaupamyam, na vidyate āmayo mahāmāyāvacchedo yato bhaktibhājāṃ tadanāmayam, yat paraṃ dhāma tadbhavanti tanmayā jāyanta ityarthaḥ || 39 || evaṃ prāptaparatattvābhedasya yoginaḥ "tat pravartate śaktiḥ" ityanena yonmiṣantī parā śaktiruktā sā yoniḥ sarvadevānāṃ śaktīnāṃ cāpyanekadhā | agnīṣomātmikā yonistasyāḥ sarvaṃ pravartate || 7-40 || tatra saṃgrathitā mantrāstrāṇavanto bhavanti hi | sarveṣāṃ caiva saṃhārastadeva paramaṃ padam || 7-41 || tasmāt pravartate sṛṣṭirvikṣobhya paramaṃ śivam | anaupamyāmṛtaṃ prāpya binduṃ vikṣobhya līlayā || 7-42 || candrodaye tadā khyāte paramāmṛtamuttamam | bahalāmṛtakallolamanantaṃ tatra saṃsmaret || 7-43 || tasmāt prāpyāmṛtaṃ śuddhaṃ svaśaktyā caiva karṣayet | madhyamārgeṇa suśroṇi kāraṇādi prabhedayet || 7-44 || āpyāyanaṃ prakurvīt sthāne sthāne hyanukramāt | yāvad brahmapadaṃ prāptaṃ tasmādāpyāyayedadhaḥ || 7-45 || janmasthānapathāccaiva kālāgnau tu pravartayet | tadāpūrya samantāttu paripūrṇaṃ smaret puram || 7-46 || suṣumnāmṛtenākhilaṃ paripūrṇaṃ vibhāvayet | anantanāḍibhistatra romakūpaiḥ samantataḥ || 7-47 || niṣkramya vyāpako bhūtvā hyamṛtormibhirākulam | amṛtārṇavasaṃrūḍhaṃ majjantamamṛtārṇave || 7-48 || tadūrdhve hyamṛtārṇaṃ tu pradrutaṃ vyāpakaṃ śivam | evaṃ samarasībhūtaṃ hyamṛtaṃ sarvatomukham || 7-49 || icchājñānakriyārūpaṃ śivamātmasvarūpakam | nirāmayamanuprāpya svānubhūtyā vibhāvayet || 7-50 || amṛteśapadaṃ sūkṣmaṃ saṃprāpyaivāmṛtībhavet | tadāsāvamṛtībhūya mṛtyujinnātra saṃśayaḥ || 7-51 || kālajit subhago dhīro mṛtyustaṃ ca na bādhate | sarvadevānāmityanāśritasadāśiveśvarānantarudrādīnām, śaktīnāmiti vāmājyeṣṭhādīnāṃ ca, yataśca sā śaktiragnīṣomātmikā yonistata eva somapradhānā, yatastasyāḥ sarvaṃ pravartate udbhavati, ata evāgnīṣomātmaśaktiprakṛti viśvamagnīṣomamayameva | tathā cāgnirapyāhlādayati himamapi ca dahati, iti tattvavida āhuḥ | kiṃ ca, tatrāgnīṣomātmaśaktidhāmni saṃgrathitāstadvīryasāratvenoccāritā mantrāstrāṇavantaḥ siddhimuktidāḥ, iti śakteḥ sthitihetutvamuktam | tadevetyagnīṣomātmanaḥ śakteragnirūpatvāt saṃhartṛtvaṃ ca | evaṃ sṛṣṭisthitisaṃhārahetutvaṃ śakteḥ pradarśya prakṛtamāha-tasmāditi | yata evaṃbhūtaiṣā śaktistasmātparaṃ śivaṃ vikṣobhya samanāpadāvarohaṇena sṛṣṭyunmukhaṃ kṛtvā, tatrānaupamyamiti paramānandamayamamṛtaṃ prāpya, bindumiti mahāprakāśātma samanārūḍhaṃ dhāma, līlayā svātantryakrīḍayā, vikṣobhya sṛṣṭiprasaronmukhaṃ vidhāya, tadā candrodaye'pānollāse khyāte sati, tata eva śāktāddhāmna uditaṃ paramāmṛtamuttamamānandarasapradhānaṃ bahalā amṛtakallolāḥ susitasudhāprasārā yasya tādṛk, anantamanavacchinnam, tatra smared dhyāyet | tasmāt candrodayācchuddhamamṛtaṃ prāpyāntarmukhībhūtayā svaśaktyā madhyamārgeṇa karṣayedadho'dhaḥ pravartayet | tena ca kāraṇādīti kāraṇāni brahmādīni, ādiśabdāt, pūrvoktaṃ cakrādhārādi sarvaṃ prabhedayed niṣiñcet | etadevāpyāyanamityādinānena sphuṭīkṛtam | brahmasthānaṃ hṛddhāma yāvattadamṛtaṃ prāptaṃ bhavati, tato'pyadho nābheradhaḥsthāne niṣicya kālāgnyantamāpūrya samantāt paripūrṇaṃ dehaṃ smaret | tataḥ sarvaromakūpaiḥ prasṛtyāntarbahirāsāditavyāpti sarvadikkamamṛtārṇavaplāvanasamarasībhūtaparamāmṛtarūpam, icchājñānakriyāśaktikacitaṃ paramaśivarūpaṃ nirāmayamātmānaṃ cintayet | evaṃ sūkṣmadhyānādvijitamṛtyurāsāditaparamasaubhāgyo'mṛte- śatulyo bhavati || 51 || upasaṃharati kālasya vañcanaṃ sūkṣmaṃ mayā te prakaṭīkṛtam || 7-52 || na kasyacinmayākhyātaṃ tvadṛte bhaktavatsale || 53 || tavaiva parānugrahaikavratāyā evaṃ prakaṭīkṛtam || 53 || sūkṣmadhyānasamullāsisudhākallolakelibhiḥ | plāvayannikhilaṃ naumi netramuccairmaheśituḥ || iti śrīnetratantre śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīkṣemarājaviracite- netrodyote sūkṣmadhyānanirūpaṇaṃ nāma saptamo'dhikāraḥ || 7 || aṣṭamo'dhikāraḥ " netrodyotaḥ " amandānandasandohi spandāndolanasundaram | svajyotiścinmahājyotirnetraṃ jayati mṛtyujit || sūkṣmadhyānānantaraṃ paradhyānanirṇayāya śrībhagavānuvāca atha mṛtyuñjayaṃ nityaṃ paraṃ caivādhunocyate | yatprāpya na pravarteta saṃsāre trividhe priye || 8-1 || athaśabdaḥ sūkṣmadhyānānantaryaprathanāya, nityameva ca yanmṛtyuñjayaṃ kālagrāsi, paramanuttaraṃ parameśasvarūpam | trividha iti māyāntasadāśivāntaśivāntabhavābhavātibhavarūpe || 1 || kiṃ ca yogī sarvagato bhāti sarvadṛk sarvakṛcchivaḥ | tadahaṃ kathayiṣyāmi yasmādanyanna vidyate || 8-2 || yatprāpya tanmayatvena bhavati hyajarāmaraḥ | parayogino'sya dehādipramātṛtā'sparśād jarāmaraṇādikathaiva na kācidastītyarthaḥ|| tadetadvaktumupakramate yanna vāgvadate nityaṃ yanna dṛśyeta cakṣuṣā || 8-3 || yacca na śrūyate karṇairnāsā yacca na jighrati | yannāsvādayate jihvā na spṛśedyat tvagindriyam || 8-4 || na cetasā cintanīyaṃ sarvavarṇarasojjhitam | sarvavarṇarasairyuktamaprameyamatīndriyam || 8-5 || yatprāpya yogino devi bhavanti hyajarāmarāḥ | tadabhyāsena mahatā vairāgyeṇa pareṇa ca || 8-6 || rāgadveṣaparityāgāllobhamohakṣayāt priye | madamātsaryasaṃtyāgānmānagarvatamaḥkṣayāt || 8-7 || labhyate śāśvataṃ nityaṃ śivamavyayamuttamam | paśyantyāditrirūpāpi vāg yanna bhāṣate, yacca bahirantaḥkaraṇāgocaraḥ, varṇayantīti varṇā vācakāḥ, varṇyanta iti varṇā vācyāḥ, sarve ca te varṇāsteṣāṃ rasāḥ prasarāstairujjhitamavācyavācakātmetyarthaḥ | atha ca taiḥ sarvairyuktaṃ viśvātmakatvāt, ataścātīndriyatvānna prameyamapi tu parapramātrekarūpamiti paryavasitam, yadevaṃbhūtaṃ tattvaṃ prāpya samāviśya, "yogamekatvamicchanti |" mā. vi. (4-4) iti sthityā yoginaḥ paratattvaikaśālinastattvato jarāmṛtyurahitā bhavanti | tanmahatābhyāsena "mayyāveśya mano ye māṃ nityayuktā upāsate |" (bha. gī. 12-2) iti satatasamāveśaprayatnena pareṇa vairāgyeṇa dṛṣṭāgamikadharādyanāśritāntasamastabhogavaitṛṣṇyena, ata eva rāgadveṣādisarvadoṣapraśamācca labhyate, mānācchaṅkarapūjāto tasya kṣayāt śāśvatamavivartātmakam, nityaṃ lokottaraṃ śivaṃ paraśreyorūpamavyayamapariṇāmi, ataścottamaṃ sarvotkṛṣṭam || iyāṃścāsya sphāro'yam nimeṣonmeṣamātreṇa yadi caivopalabhyate || 8-8 || tataḥ prabhṛti mukto'sau na punarjanma cāpnuyāt | kenaciditi madhye'dhyāhāryam | upalabhyate samāviśyate | tataḥprabhṛti na tu kālāntare | muktaḥ sthitairapi dehaprāṇairaguṇīkṛtaḥ | na ca taddehatyāge punarjanma dehāntarasaṃbandhamāpnoti, api tu paramaśiva eva bhavati || tataśca yogī aṣṭāṅgena tu yogena prāpnuyānnānyataḥ kvacit || 8-9 || tamaṣṭāṅgayogamanyaśāstrapratipāditarūpavailakṣaṇyena krameṇādiśati devaḥ saṃsārādviratirnityaṃ yamaḥ para udāhṛtaḥ | bhāvanā tu pare tattve nityaṃ niyama ucyate || 8-10 || spaṣṭam || 10 || madhyamaṃ prāṇamāśritya prāṇāpānapathāntaram | ālambya jñānaśaktiṃ ca tatsthaṃ caivāsanaṃ labheta || 8-11 || prāṇāpānamārgayoḥ savyāpasavyayorāntaraṃ madhyanāḍyāṃ bhavaṃ prāṇamityūrdhvaṃgāminamudānamāśritya, tataśca prāṇīyavyāptinimajjanena cidvyāptyunmajjanād jñānaśaktimunmiṣatsphurattārūpāṃ saṃvidamālambyāvaṣṭabhya, tatsthamevāsanaṃ yogī labhate nijajñānaśaktyāsanāsīnaścinmaheśarūpo bhavatītyarthaḥ || 11 || prāṇādisthūlabhāvaṃ tu tyaktvā sūkṣmamathāntaram | sūkṣmātītaṃ tu paramaṃ spandanaṃ labhyate yataḥ || 8-12 || prāṇāyāmaḥ sa uddiṣṭo yasmānna cyavate punaḥ | prāṇādau prāṇāpānasamāneṣu yaḥ sthūlo recakapūrakādirbhāvaḥ svabhāvastaṃ tyaktvā ujjhitvā, athetyetatsthūlaprāṇāyāmānantarabhāvi, sūkṣmamāntaramiti madhyapathena recanācamanādirūpaṃ ca taṃ tyaktvā, yato yasmāt sūkṣmamapyatītaṃ paramamiti prāṇādyacitsphurattātma spandanaṃ labhyate, tasmāttadeva paraṃ spandanaṃ yat sa eva sthūlasūkṣmabhedabhājāṃ prāṇānāmāyāmaḥ praśamitaprādhānyāvabhāsātmā niyama utkṛṣṭatayādiṣṭo nirūpitaḥ | yasmāditi yaṃ prāṇāyāmamāsādya na punaścyavate citpramātṛmayatāṃ na kadācijjahāti || śabdādiguṇavṛttiryā cetasā hyanubhūyate || 8-13 || tyaktvā tāṃ praviśeddhāma paramaṃ tatsvacetasā | pratyāhāra iti prokto bhavapāśanikṛntakaḥ || 8-14 || śabdasparśādīnāṃ guṇānāṃ sattvādirūpāṇāṃ yā kācidvṛttirdaśā cetasā saṃvidā'nubhūyate, tāṃ tyaktvānādareṇāpahastya, svacetasā vikalpasaṃvitparāmarśenaiva paraciddhāmapraveśo hīti yasmāccitibhūmeḥ prasṛtasya cittasya tatpratīpaprāpaṇātmā pratyāhāro'taśca bhavapāśānāṃ nikṛntakaḥ || 14 || dhīguṇān samatikramya nirdhyeyaṃ cāvyayaṃ vibhum | dhyātvā dhyeyaṃ svasaṃvedyaṃ dhyānaṃ tacca vidurbudhāḥ || 8-15 || dhiyo buddheḥ sattvādiguṇān samatikramya samāveśena praśamayya, nirdhyeyamiti dhyeyebhyo niyatyākṛtyādirūpebhyo niṣkrāntaṃ, niṣkrāntāni ca tāni yasmāt tam, vibhuṃ vyāpakamavyayaṃ nityam, svasaṃvedyaṃ svaprakāśam; dhyeyaṃ dhyānārhamatha cādhyeyamadhyetavyam vimraṣṭavyaṃ smartavyaṃ ca, arthāccidānandaghanaṃ parameśvaraṃ dhyātvā vimṛśya ye budhāstattvajñāste, tacceti tadvimarśātmaiva, dhyānaṃ viduravicchinnena pāramparyeṇa jānanti | ca evārthe || 15 || dhāraṇā paramātmatvaṃ dhāryate yena sarvadā | dhāraṇā sā vinirdiṣṭā bhavabandhavināśinī || 8-16 || yena yoginā sarvadā paramātmatvaṃ caitanyaṃ dhāryate samāveśenāvalambyate, tasya yā dhāraṇā caitanyavimarśanātmā vṛttiḥ, sā bhavabandhavināśaheturdhāraṇānyadhāraṇāvailakṣaṇyena vinirdiṣṭā || 16 || evaṃ yamaniyamāsanaprāṇāyāmapratyāhāradhyānadhāraṇā lokottaradṛṣṭyā pratipādya, samādhimapi parasvarūpaviṣayamāṇavaśāktaśāmbhavopāyaprāpyamanupāyaṃ cādiśati ślokacatuṣkeṇa samaṃ sarveṣu bhūteṣu ādhānaṃ cittanigrahaḥ | samādhānamiti proktamanyathā lokadāmbhikam || 8-17 || sarvaprāṇiṣu cittasya samaṃ vaiṣamyapratipattinigrahātma ādhānaṃ cittanigrahaḥ samādhānamiti coktam | svātmatulyatācintanaṃ yattatsamādhānaṃ proktam | anyathā locananimīlanādiprakāreṇaitadviparītaṃ yat samādhānaṃ tat lokadambhaikaprayojanam || 17 || etaddhyānopāyakamāṇavaṃ samādhānam, śuddhavikalpopāyaṃ śāktam | tadāha svaparastheṣu bhūteṣu jagatyasmin samānadhīḥ | śivo'hamadvitīyo'haṃ samādhiḥ sa paraḥ smṛtaḥ || 8-18 || sarvamidamahameva, ityahantedantāsāmānādhikaraṇyātmaśuddhavidyotthādhyavasāyarūpaḥ paraḥ samādhiḥ smṛtaḥ pāramparyataḥ prasiddhaḥ || 18 || athaikavāropāyaprāpyamapi punarupāyānapekṣatayānupāyaṃ satatoditaṃ samādhimādiśati samyaksvarūpasaṃvedyaṃ saṃvidrūpaṃ svabhāvajam | svasaṃvedyasvarūpaṃ ca samādhānaṃ paraṃ viduḥ || 8-19 || samyagekavāropāyataḥ saṃvedyaṃ sphuritaṃ yatsvābhāvikaṃ saṃvidrūpaṃ cakāsacciddhāma, tat svasaṃvedyasvarūpamiti svaprakāśaṃ nityoditatvenāvyutthānaṃ samādhānam || 19 || avikalpopāyaṃ śāmbhavaṃ samādhimāha rāśibhyāṃ cijjaḍābhyāṃ ca vicārya nipuṇaṃ padam | yannityaṃ śāśvataṃ rūpaṃ samādhānaṃ tu tadviduḥ || 8-20 || jaḍarāśirbhuvanabhāvadehādiḥ | cidrāśiḥ sakalapralayākalavijñānākalamantramantreśamantramaheśaśivākhyaḥ pramātṛvargaḥ | tato madhyāt padaṃ viśvapratiṣṭhāsthānaṃ nipuṇaṃ vicārya bāḍhaṃ vimṛśya yannityamavināśi śāśvataṃ vivartapariṇāmaśūnyaṃ sadā svaprakāśaṃ ca rūpamarthāt sphurati, tatsamādhānaṃ vidustattvajñāḥ || 20 || "aṣṭāṅgena tu yogena" ityupakrāntamupasaṃharan prakṛte yojayati evamaṣṭāṅgayogena svabhāvasthaṃ paraṃ dhruvam | dṛṣṭvā vañcayate kālamamṛteśaṃ paraṃ vibhum || 8-21 || mṛtyujit sa bhaveddevi na kālaḥ kalayecca tam | evamityuktarūpeṇa na tvanyaśāstroktāhiṃsāsatyādyātmanā, paramamṛteśaṃ cinnāthaṃ paraṃ vibhumanāśritāntāśeṣakāraṇasvāminam, dṛṣṭvā kālaṃ vañcayati, akālakalitacidānandaikaghana eva jāyate | ata eva tattvato'yameva saṅkocātmamṛtyuvidalanād mṛtyujit | suciramapi sthirīkṛtadehastu na vastuto mṛtyujidityāśayaśeṣaḥ || kiṃ ca tattvaṣaṭtriṃśatastyāgād bhuvanānantyavarjanāt || 8-22 || ekāśītipadordhvaṃ vai varṇapañcāśataḥ param | vyāpakaṃ sarvamantreṣu sarveṣveva hi jīvanam || 8-23 || aṣṭātriṃśatkalordhvaṃ tu sarvāntaḥ sarvamadhyagam | ādirmadhyaṃ na caivānto labhyate yasya kenacit || 8-24 || tadaprameyamatulaṃ prāpya sarvaṃ na labhyate | pṛthvyādiśivāntāni tattvāni, kālāgnyādyanāśritāntāni bhuvanāni ca tyaktvā navātmādiprakriyayā praṇavādipadānāmakārādivarṇapañcāśata īśānapuruṣāghorādikalāṣṭātriṃśataścordhvaṃ sarvamantravyāpakam, evaṃ ca ṣaḍvidhādhvottīrṇaṃm, ataśca sarvajīvitabhūtaṃ sarveṣāmantaḥ pūrvāparakoṭyātma, tanmayatvādeva ca viśvasya sarvamadhyagatam, na cāsya kenāpyādimadhyāntā labhyante dikkālādikathottīrṇatvāt, ataścāprameyam, advitīyatvādatulam, prāpya ṣaḍvidhādhvamayadehaprāṇādyullaṅghanena yogibhirāsādya, sarvamityadhvaprapañcātma nikhilaṃ na labhyate na prāpyate tena prāgvat nāvriyate, atha ca kākvā sarvaṃ na labhyate, apitu labhyate (eva), sarvasarvātmāmṛteśabhairavatā vidyata ityarthaḥ || tathā yenaikena jagat sarvamaprameyena pūritam || 8-25 || tajjjñātvā mucyate kṣipraṃ ghorāt saṃsārabandhanāt | jñātvā dāḍhryena niścitya || api ca tattvatrayavinirmuktaṃ śāśvataṃ cācalaṃ dhruvam || 8-26 || divyena yogamārgeṇa dṛṣṭvā bhūyo na jāyate | sarvendriyavinirmuktamavedyaṃ cāpyanāmayam || 8-27 || tattvatrayaṃ naraśaktiśivākhyam | śāśvataṃ vivartavāda iva nāsatyavibhaktānyarūpopagrāhi, acalamapariṇāmi, dhruvaṃ nityam, indriyavinirmuktamanāmayamiti māyendriyānāvṛtam, avedyaṃ ca, divyena yogamārgeṇa vikalpahānonmiṣadavikalpavimarśāvaṣṭambhopāyena, dṛṣṭvā sākṣātkṛtya, na purjanmaiti || 27 || evamāṇavena śāktena śāmbhavena copāyenāsāditaṃ paraṃ tattvaṃ muktidaṃ na kevalamihaivopādeyamuktam, yāvat sarvaśāstreṣu ityāha paramātmasvarūpaṃ tu sarvopādhivivarjitam | caitanyamātmano rūpaṃ sarvaśāstreṣu kathyate || 28 || yat sarvaiḥ samanāntairupādhibhiravacchedakairviśeṣeṇa varjitaṃ tatsaṅkocāsaṃkucitaṃ caitanyamātmano grāhakasya rūpam, tadeva paramātmanaḥ paramaśivasya svarūpam, na tu vyatiriktaṃ yathā bhedavādino manyante | ata eva śivo'hamadvitīyo'hamiti tāttvikasamādhinirṇayāvasare uktam | sarvaśāstreṣu caitatkathyate, na tu kvacidevetyanena siddhāntānāmapi rahasyādvayasāratā antaḥsaṃbhavantyapi gāḍhaprarūḍhasāṃsārikadvaitavāsanānāṃ na sphuṭīkṛtā | yathoktaṃ śrīkulapañcāśikāyām "yannāsti sarvalokasya tadastīti virudhyate | nigadyate yadā devi hṛdaye na prarohati || etasmāt kāraṇāddevi devatābhiḥ pragopitam | tena siddhena deveśi kiṃ na siddhyati bhūtale ||" iti | tata eva samastaśaivaśāstrasārasaṃgraharūpeṣu śivasūtreṣu "caitanyamātmā" iti prārambha evoktam || 28 || evaṃbhūtamapi caitadātmano rūpam nirmalaṃ na bhaveddevī yāvacchaktyā na bodhitam | "śaivī mukhamihocyate |" (20) iti śrīvijñānabhaṭṭārakādiṣṭanītyā parameśvarasyaiva śaktyāṃ śaktyābhāsātmano'ṇoḥ svasphurattāpraveśanayā'ṇutvaṃ nimajjya, paramaśivatvamunmīlyate || nanu dīkṣayābhivyaktaśivatvā api muktaśivā bhinnā eva paramaśivāt, tatkathaṃ paramātmasvarūpaikyamātmacaitanyasyoktam ityāśaṅkāṃ śamayati dīkṣājñānādinā śodhyamātmānaṃ caiva nirmalam || 8-29 || ye vadanti na caivānyaṃ vindanti paramaṃ śivam | ta ātmopāsakāḥ śaive na gacchanti paraṃ padam || 8-30 || dīkṣājñānayogacaryābhiḥ śodhyamātmānaṃ nirmalamanyameva paramaśivād vyaktiriktameva vadanti, na tu paramaśivaṃ vindanti paramaśivarūpaṃ nāsādayanti, te ātmopāsakāḥ śuddhātmatattvārādhakāḥ śaive yat paraṃ padaṃ paramaśivatvam, tanna gacchanti nāpnuvanti | yadi tu kadācit tīvraśaktipātād gacchanti, tacchaivena śivādiṣṭādvayajñānenaiva na tvanyena jñāneneti saptamītṛtīye tantreṇa yojye | taduktaṃ śrīsvacchande samanāntasthaśuddhātmanirṇayāvasare aviditvā paraṃ tattvaṃ śivatvaṃ kalpitaṃ tu yaiḥ | ta ātmopāsakā śaive na gacchanti paraṃ śivam ||" (4-392) iti || 30 || etadeva bhaṅgyantareṇa sphuṭayati yadvā tu paramāśaktiḥ sarvajñādiguṇānvitā | āpādādivikāsinyā na vikāsyeta nirmalā || 8-31 || tāvanna nirmalo hyātmā baddhaḥ śaive tadocyate | tāvacchabdāpekṣayā yāvacchabdo'dhyāhāryaḥ | tenāpādādi pāṅguṣṭhātprabhṛti vikāsinyā prāṇaprādhānyanimajjanena citprādhānyamunmajjayantyā dīkṣājñānādirūpayā anugrahikayā śaktyā yāvat sarvajñatvasarvakartṛtvasvatantratādyātmā paramā śaktirna vikāsyeta nonmiṣyeta, na tāvadātmā jīvo nirmalaḥ | yadā caivaṃ tadā śaive'sāvātmā jīvanmukteranāsādādvaddha evocyate || vikāsitāyāḥ śakteḥ svarūpaṃ darśayati yatrasthaḥ puruṣaḥ sarvaṃ vettyatītamanāgatam || 8-32 || sanniyamyendriyagrāmaṃ tattattvaṃ śaktilakṣaṇam | indriyāṇyantarmukhīkṛtya yatra tuṭipātātmani ādyonmeṣasthitau labdhāvasthitiryogī, atītānāgatādi sarvaṃ vetti, tat pratibhātma tattvaṃ śaktilakṣaṇam || tathā yatra yatra bhavedicchā jñānaṃ vāpi pravartate || 8-33 || kriyākṛtyasvarūpā vā tattattvaṃ śaktilakṣaṇam | na kṛtyaṃ niṣpādyaṃ svarūpaṃ yasyāstādṛśyakṛtrimā nirvikalpā icchā jñaptiḥ sphurattātmā kriyā vā yatra yatrāvasare pravartate, tatra tatra tad eṣaṇīyādyanārūṣitaśuddhecchādimātrātmatattvaṃ śaktilakṣaṇam || tathā vyāpakasya yato devi cidrūpasyātmanaḥ śivāt || 8-34 || prasaratyadbhutānandā sā śaktiḥ paramā smṛtā | vyāpakacinmātramayatāmātmano bhāvayato yogino yā āścaryarūpā ānandātmā śaktiḥ śivāt prasaratyunmiṣati, sā paramā smṛtā tattattvaṃ śaktilakṣaṇamityarthaḥ || evaṃ lakṣitaśaktyavaṣṭambhavisphāreṇa viprasārya tamātmānaṃ sarvajñādiguṇairguṇī || 8-35 || sābhāsaḥ kathyate devi śivaḥ paramakāraṇam | sarvajñādiguṇairiti tadvimarśanenātmānaṃ viprasārya "bahirakalpitā vṛttirmahāvidehā yataḥ prakāśāvaraṇakṣayaḥ" (yo. sū. 3-43) iti sthityā vikāsya yo yogī taireva sarvajñatvādiguṇairguṇī saṃpannaḥ, sa sarvajñatvādyābhāsavimarśanādeva sābhāsaḥ śivaḥ kathyate || etadeva sphuṭayati sarvajñaḥ paritṛptaśca yasya bodho hyanādimān || 8-36 || svatantro hyapraluptaśca yaśca vānantaśaktikaḥ | śaktimān guṇabhedena svaguṇān vindate guṇī || 8-37 || pṛthagbhedavibhedena nānātvaṃ vimṛśediha | sa sābhāsa iti prokto nirābhāsastu kathyate || 8-38 || paritṛpto nairākāṃkṣyeṇa cidānandaghanaḥ, anādimān na tu bhāvanotthaḥ, svatantro na tu bhedeśvaravat karmamalaparipākādyapekṣaḥ, apralupto na tu brahmādivat svāpādyāvṛtaḥ, anantaśaktikaḥ "śaktayo'sya jagatkṛtsnam |" iti sthityā marīcirūpāśeṣaviśvaśarīraḥ, śaktimāniti samutpannayathālakṣitaparaśaktisvarūpaḥ, guṇānāṃ sattvarajastamasāṃ bhedena cidbhuvi dehādipramātṛtānimajjanotthena vidāraṇena, svaguṇān sarvajñatvādīn labhate | taireva ca guṇairguṇī, bhedānāṃ sarvajñatvādiviśeṣāṇāṃ vyākhyātadṛśā vyāvṛttikṛto yaḥ pṛthagvibhedastena nānātvaṃ vicitrābhāsarūpatāṃ ya ātmano vimṛśet, sa sābhāsa ityuktaḥ | nirābhāsastu ucyate || tamāha nāhamasmi na cānyo'sti nirābhāsastadā bhavet | sāvasthā paramā proktā śivasya paramātmanaḥ || 8-39 || ābhāsebhyo grāhyagrāhakavimarśātmakebhyo niṣkrāntaḥ cidvimarśaikaparamārthaḥ | taduktaṃ śrīpratyabhijñāyām śarvathā tvantarālīnānantatattvaughanirbharaḥ | śivaścidānandaghanaḥ paramākṣaravigrahaḥ ||" (4-1|14) iti || 39 || etaddaśāsamāpannasya ca yogina īdṛśī sphurattetyāha nāhamasmi na cānyo'sti dhyeyaṃ cātra na vidyate | ānandapadasaṃlīnaṃ manaḥ samarasīgatam || 8-40 || ahamiti dehādirgrāhakaḥ | anyo madvyatirikto nīlādiḥ | dhyeyamityanugrāhakatvena buddhyopasthāpitam || 40 || etatpadalābhāya śāmbhavopāyamādiśati devaḥ nordhve dhyānaṃ prayuñjīta nādhastānna ca madhyataḥ | nāgrataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ kiñcit pārśvayorubhayorapi || 8-41 || nāntaḥśarīrasaṃsthāne na bāhye bhāvayet kvacit | nākāśe bandhayellakṣyaṃ nādho dṛṣṭiṃ niveśayet || 8-42 || na cākṣṇormīlanaṃ kiñcinna kiñcid dṛṣṭibandhanam | avalambaṃ nirālambaṃ sālambaṃ na ca bhāvayet || 8-43 || nendriyāṇi na bhūtāni śabdasparśarasādi yat | sarvaṃ tyaktvā samādhisthaḥ kevalaṃ tanmayo bhavet || 8-44 || ūrdhve dvādaśānte, adhaḥ kandādau, madhye hṛdādau, agrataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ pārśvayoḥ, tatpuruṣasadyojātādirūpam | antaḥśarīra iti "āmūlātkiraṇābhāsāṃ sūkṣmātsūkṣmatarātmikām | cintayettāṃ dviṣaṭkānte śāmyantīṃ bhairavodayaḥ ||" (vi. bhai. 28) itivat | na bāhya iti "vastvantare vedyamāne sarvavedyeṣu śūnyatā | tāmeva manasā dhyāyan vidito'pi praśāmyati ||"(vi. bhai. 122) itivat | nākāśa iti tejasā sūryadīpāderākāśe śabalīkṛte | dṛṣṭiṃ niveśya tatraiva svātmarūpaṃ prakāśate || (vi. bhai. 76) itivat | nādha iti kūpādike mahāgarte sthitvopari nirīkṣaṇāt | avikalpamateḥ samyak sadyaścittalayaḥ sphuṭam || (vi. bhai. 115) itivat | na cākṣṇormīlanamiti evameva nimīlyādau netre kṛṣṇābhamagrataḥ | prasārya bhairavaṃ rūpaṃ bhāvayaṃstanmayo bhavet || (vi. bhai. 88) itivat | na dṛṣṭibandhanamiti nirvṛkṣagiribhittyādideśe dṛṣṭiṃ vinikṣipet | nilīne mānase bhāve vṛttikṣīṇaḥ prajāyate || (vi. bhai. 60) itivat | avalambyata iti avalambo dhyeya ākārastam bhāve tyakte niruddhā cinnaiva bhāvāntaraṃ brajet| tadā tanmadhyabhāvena vikasatyatibhāvanā || (vi. bhai. 62) itivat | nirālamba iti ubhayorbhāvayorjñāne jñātvā madhyaṃ samāśrayet | yugapacca dvayaṃ tyaktvā madhye tattvaṃ prakāśate || (vi. bhai. 61) itivat | sahālambena vartate sālambaṃ sākāraṃ jñānam "icchāyāmathavā jñāne jāte cittaṃ niveśayet | tatra buddhyānanyacetāstataḥ syādātmadarśanam ||" (vi. bhai. 98) itivat | nendriyāṇi na bhūtānīti tattaddhāraṇāpaṭaloktanītyā sarvaṃ tyaktvā samādhistha iti akiñciccintakatvena svasvarūpavimarśanapravaṇastanmaya ityānandapadasaṃlīnasamarasajñānamayaḥ || 44 || yā caivaṃbhūtā daśā sāvasthā paramā proktā parasya paramātmanaḥ | nirābhāsaṃ padaṃ tattu tatprāpya vinivartate || 8-45 || sāṃsārikī sthitimujjhati || 45 || ataśca yaḥ bhāvayedevamātmānamātmano bhāvanābalāt | sa gacchet paramaṃ śāntaṃ śivamatyantanirmalam || 8-46 || ātmano nirvikalpasaṃvedanasya yā bhāvanā vikalpahānena saṃpādanā, tasyā yadbalaṃ vimarśadāḍharyaṃ tena bhāvayet || 46 || kiṃ ca tattattvamekaṃ sarvatra bhavati(te) mṛtyujicchivam | taccāmṛteśaṃ paramaṃ tṛtīyaṃ padamuttamam || 8-47 || ākhyātaṃ tava deveśi kimanyat kathayāmi te | sarvatra kṣityādyanāśritānte, tadevaikamadvitīyam, tattvaṃ pāramārthikaṃ svarūpam, śivaṃ śreyorūpam, mṛtyujidbhavati | tṛtīyamiti proktasthūlasūkṣmajñānadvayāpekṣayā, tavetyanugrahaikaparāyāḥ, kimanyat kathayāmīti nāto'nyadrahasyaṃ kathanīyaṃ kiñcidastītyarthaḥ || etadupasaṃharati evaṃ mṛtyujitā sarvaṃ dhyātvā vyāptaṃ vimucyate || 8-48 || yogī || 48 || etacca sarvakālaṃ tu kālasya vañcanaṃ kathitaṃ priye | akālakalitaciddhāmasamāveśopadeśāt || prakṛtamupasaṃhṛtya pūrvaprastutamupasaṃharati evaṃ tu trividhaṃ devi mayā te prakaṭīkṛtam || 8-49 || kālasya vañcanaṃ nāma.......... eṣa ca ................yogaḥ paramadurlabhaḥ | kiṃ ca anenābhyāsayogena mṛtyujid bhavati(te) naraḥ || 8-50 || na kevalamātmanaḥ, yāvat anenaiva tu yogena lokānugrahakāmyayā | bhavate mṛtyujidyogī sarvaprāṇiṣu sarvadā || 8-51 || etajjñānaniṣṭho viśvānugrahakaraṇakṣama ityarthaḥ | yattvatrādhikāre paraṃ jñānamuktam eṣa mṛtyuñjayaḥ khyātaḥ śāśvataḥ paramo dhruvaḥ | asmāt parataro nāsti satyametadvadāmyaham || 8-52 || śiṣyāṇāmatrārthe dṛḍha āśvāso jāyatāmityāśayenādarāduktamarthamatyupādeyatvāt punaḥ punarādiśati yatparāmṛtarūpaṃ tu trividhaṃ coditaṃ mayā | tadabhyāsād bhavejjanturātmano'tha parasya vā || 8-53 || amṛteśasamo devi mṛtyujinnātra saṃśayaḥ | kiñcemaṃ mṛtyujinnātham yena yena prakāreṇa yatra yatraiva saṃsmaret || 8-54 || tena tenaiva bhāvena sa yogī kālajid bhavet | yena yenetyāṇavena śāktena śāmbhavena vā | yatra yatreti nātra deśakālāvasthādiniyama ityarthaḥ || ayaṃ ca yogī yatra yatra sthito vāpi yena yena vratena vā || 8-55 || yena yena ca yogena bhāvabhedena siddhyati | yena yena yogena tattatsaṃhitāsu yogapādoktena, bhāvabhedenetyetattattvaniṣṭhabhāvanāviśeṣeṇa || yaccedamamṛteśanāthākhyaṃ paraṃ tattvam tadekaṃ bahudhā devi dhyātaṃ vai siddhidaṃ bhavet || 8-56 || dvaitādvaitavimiśre vā ekavīre'tha yāmale | sarvaśāstraprakāreṇa sarvadā siddhidaṃ bhavet || 8-57 || ekamiti parādvayasvatantracitsatattvam, ata eva bahudhetyetatsvātantryāvabhāsitabhāvipaṭalavakṣyamāṇaśrīsadāśivatumb urubhairavakuleśvarādirūpatayā dhyātaṃ siddhiṃ dadātyevetyarthaḥ | paramādvaitarūpatvāccāsya nāthasya dvaitādvaitādisarvaprakārakroḍīkāritvaṃ na virudhyate | vakṣyati caikaviṃśādhikāre "advaitaṃ kalpanāhīnaṃ cidghanam |" (21-23) iti || 57 || kiṃ ca cintāratnaṃ yathā loke cintitārthaphalapradam | tathaiva mantrarājastu cintitārthaphalapradaḥ || 8-58 || atratya ityarthaḥ || 58 || kiṃ ca mantrāṇāṃ saptakoṭīnāmālayaḥ paramo balī | teṣāmapi parādvayaikavīryatvāt || api ca bhāvahīnāstu ye mantrāḥ śaktihīnāstu kīlitāḥ || 8-59 || varṇamātrāvihīnāstu gurvāgamavivarjitāḥ | bhraṣṭāmnāyavihīnā ye āgamojjhitavighnitāḥ || 8-60 || na siddhyanti yadā devi japtā iṣṭāḥ sahasraśaḥ | asiddhā ripavo ye ca sarvāṃśakavivarjitāḥ || 8-61 || ādyantasaṃpuṭenaiva sādyarṇena tu rodhitāḥ | mantreṇānena deveśi amṛteśena jīvitāḥ || 8-62 || siddhyanti hyaprayatnena japtā iṣṭā na saṃśayaḥ | dhyātāḥ sarvapradā devi bhavanti na vaco'nṛtam || 8-63 || bhāvahīnā ajñātavīryāḥ, śaktihīnāḥ sāñjanāḥ | yathoktam śāñjanāste'ṇḍamadhyasthāḥ sāttvarājasatāmasāḥ |" iti | kīlitā vyatyastavarṇapadāḥ, gurvāmnāyavivarjitāḥ śiṣyaiḥ svayameva pustakād gṛhītāḥ, bhraṣṭāmnāyā ajñātasaṃhitotthānāḥ, tata eva vinaṣṭāḥ, āgamojjhitairvighnitā nityaṃ kṣudrasiddhiviniyogena vighnābhibhūtāḥ kṛtāḥ | asiddhā ripavo ye iti nāmākṣarānmantrākṣaraṃ mātṛkākrameṇāṅguliparvacatuṣṭaye punaḥpunarāvartanayā gaṇyamānaṃ yadi (prathamaṃ parva spṛśati tadā siddhaṃ bhavati yadi) dvitīyaṃ parva spṛśati, tadā siddhaṃ sādhyaṃ taducyate | yadi tṛtīyaṃ parva spṛśati, tadā susiddhaṃ bhavati | atha caturthaṃ parva spṛśati, tadāsya virudhyate | sarve aṃśakā bhāvasvabhāvapuṣpapātādyākhyāḥ | evamādi ca śrīsvacchandāderjñeyam | evamīdṛśā api mantrā netranāthasaṃpuṭīkāreṇa iṣṭā dhyātā japtāśca sarvasiddhipradā bhavanti | na saṃśaya iti, na vaco'nṛtamiti coktyānāśvastānāmapyāśvāsaṃ rohayati || 63 || upasaṃharati iti sarvaṃ samākhyātaṃ rahasyaṃ paramaṃ priye || 64 || prathamādhikāre yat paramaṃ rahasyaṃ praśnitam, tadityuktadṛśā sarvaṃ samākhyātamiti śivam || 64 || cidānandaghanaṃ dhāma śāṅkaraṃ paramāmṛtam | mṛtyujijjayati śrīmat svāveśenoddharajjagat || iti śrīnetratantre śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīkṣemarājaviracita- netrodyote aṣṭamo'dhikāraḥ || 8 || navamo'dhikāraḥ " netrodyotaḥ " svacchasvacchandacinnetraṃ citrānugrahahetutaḥ | sadāśivādibhī rūpaiḥ prasphurajjayati prabhuḥ || athādhikārasaṅgatiṃ kurvatī śrīdevyuvāca śrutaṃ deva mayā sarvaṃ māhātmyaṃ mantranāyake1 | adhunā śrotumicchāmi yaduktaṃ vibhunā mama || 9-1 || sarvāgamavidhānena bhāvabhedena siddhidam | vāmadakṣiṇasiddhāntasauravaiṣṇavavaidike || 9-2 || yatheṣṭasiddhidaṃ devaṃ yatheṣṭācārayogataḥ | tadākhyāhi sureśāna cintāratnaphalodayam || 9-3 || sarvamuktaṃ māhātmyamityadhikārāṣṭakoktam | uktamityadhikārāṣṭake "yena yena hi yogena bhāvabhedena" (8-56) ityādinā śiddhidam" ityantena | (8-57) vāmetyādi bhāvyadhikārāsūtraṇāya | yatheṣṭa ācārastattatsrotodevatānāṃ suprasiddho na tu saṅkīrṇaḥ | yadvakṣyati "yeṣu yeṣu samācāro mayā śāstreṣu bhāṣitaḥ | srotaḥsu sa tathā kāryo viśeṣādyāgahomayoḥ ||" (16-21) iti | cintāratnādiva phalodayo yataḥ || 3 || etanniścayāya śrībhagavānuvāca śṛṇu sundari tattvena paramārthaṃ vadāmi te | praśnite'rthe ityarthāt || tatra paramādvayacinmātraparamārthasyāpyasya bhagavato yathā tattaccitradevatātmatopapannā, tathā krameṇādiśati amṛteśavidhānena mṛtyujit kathitaṃ mayā || 9-4 || yat prathamādhikārādau tadevaṃ paramaṃ devamamṛteśamanāmayam | svabhāvastatsamuddiṣṭaṃ vyāpakaṃ śāśvataṃ dhruvam || 9-5 || na tasya rūpaṃ varṇo vā paramārthena vidyate | yasmāt sarvagato devaḥ sarvāgamamayaḥ śubhaḥ || 9-6 || vyāpakaḥ sarvamantrāṇāṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakaḥ | tannirṇītamahāvīryamamṛteśaṃ devaṃ viśeṣānupādānād viśvasya svabhāvo yat samyaguddiṣṭam, na tasya bhāvi sadāśivādirūpaṃ nāma vā pāramārthikamapi tu "ātmānamata evāyaṃ jñeyīkuryāt |" iti, śvātantryānmuktamātmānaṃ svātantryādadvayātmanaḥ | prabhurīśādisaṅkalpairnirmāya vyavahārayet ||" (1-5-16) iti pratyabhijñoddiṣṭanītyā puṃsāmanugrahāya tathāvabhāsitam | yuktaṃ caitadyasmāddevaḥ krīḍādimayaḥ, sarvaṃ gacchati sarvarūpatayā sphurati, tata eva tattadupadeśyopadeśinānāśāstrarūpaḥ sarvaśāstrāṇāṃ vākyaikavākyarūpatayā parāmarśātmakabhagavadekarūpatvāt, ataśca śubhaḥ parādvayaśreyomayaḥ | kevalaṃ yatra parameśvareṇa sā parā vimarśamayatā na prakāśyate, te sṛṣṭyādipā(mā)travākyaikavākyatāmacetayamānā avāntaravākyārthaviśrāntāstattanmitavyāptikaśāstravineyāḥ | tataścoktayuktyā sarvāgamamayo devastata eva sarvamantrānapyabhedena vyāpya sthito'taśca sarvasiddhipradaḥ || etad dṛṣṭāntena ghaṭayati nirmalaṃ sphaṭikaṃ yadvat tantau protaṃ sitādike || 9-7 || pratibimbeta sarvatra yena yena hi rañjitam | tattad darśayate'nyeṣāṃ na svabhāvena rañjitam || 9-8 || tathā tathaiva deveśaḥ sarvāgamaniyojitaḥ | phalaṃ dadāti sarveṣāṃ sādhakānāṃ hi sarvataḥ || 9-9 || pratibimbeteti pratibimbaṃ gṛhṇīyāt | na svabhāveneti svacchaikarūpatvāt, sarvāgameṣu niyojitaḥ sarvātmatvāt tattadāgamoktadevatārūpatayā dhyātaḥ, sarvebhyaḥ sādhakebhyaḥ phalaṃ dadāti || yata evam tasmāt srotaḥsu sarveṣu cintāmaṇirivojjvalaḥ | bhāvabhedena vai dhyātaḥ sarvāgamaphalapradaḥ || 9-10 || śivaḥ sadāśivaścaiva bhairavastumburustathā | somasūryasvarūpeṇa vahnirūpadharo vibhuḥ || 9-11 || sarveṣu srotassu ujjvalo bhrajamānaḥ śivo bhāvabhedenāśayaviśeṣaucityena sadāśivādirūpatayā dhyātaḥ siddhāntavāmadakṣiṇādiśāstroktaṃ phalaṃ pradadāti || 11 || yuktaṃ caitadityāha yato jñānamayo devo jñānaṃ ca bahudhā sthitam | niyantritānāṃ baddhānāṃ trāṇaṃ tannetramucyate || 9-12 || devaḥ parameśvaro jñānamayaścinmātraparamārthaḥ | tacca jñānaṃ bahudheti svātantryāt saṅkocamābhāsya nānātvamāśritya sthitam | ataśca saṅkocābhāsabhājo darśanopāsābhiḥ svasvarūpaprathāhetutayā yato devastrāṇam, tasmānniruktadṛśā netramucyate, na tu cakṣurgolakatayā || 12 || ayameva ca mṛtyoruttārayedyasmānmṛtyujittena cocyate | amṛtatvaṃ dadātyevamamṛteśa iti smṛtaḥ || 9-13 || mṛtyordehaprāṇādijavañjavībhāvāt | amṛtatvaṃ rudraśaktisamāveśam || 13 || evaṃ sarvagato devo bahurūpo maṇiryathā | sarvairārādhito devi svasiddhiphalavāñchayā || 9-14 || sarveṣāṃ phalado devaḥ prārthitārthavidhāyakaḥ | evamityuktanītyā | svasiddhiphalavāñchayeti tadicchāvagrāhitatatphalābhiniveśatayā || 14 || yata evam tasmād bhāvānurūpeṇa sādhakaḥ sādhane sthitaḥ || 9-15 || yena yenaiva bhāvena tasya tatphalado bhavet | bhāvanurūpeṇāśayānuguṇena | bhāvena bhāvanāprakāreṇa || 15 || itthaṃ cāntarbahiryāgayoḥ yaḥ sadāśivarūpeṇa sadā dhyāyati sādhakaḥ || 9-16 || sadāśivatanustasya bhavatīva sureśvari | sadāśivatanurbhavati sādāśivīmiva mūrtimanugrahāyāśrayati || 16 || upapannaṃ caitadityāha sarvāstā (stanavo) hyeṣa sarvānugrahakārakaḥ || 9-17 || ataśca śrīmadaghoravaktrānuguṇyenāyam sadyo vāmo hyaghoraśca puruṣeśānavigrahaḥ | dhyātavya iti śeṣaḥ || asya ca mantrarājasya parādvaitarūpatayā viśvātmakatvādanenaivāṅgāsanādi nyasyamityāha anena hṛdayādīni nyastavyāni varānane || 9-18 || anenaiva tu mantreṇa svāsanaṃ parikalpayet | anayā viśeṣoktyā pūrvoktāṅgamantrāṇāmapavādo darśitaḥ | evakāro'nyūnā(na)tiriktatāmāha | śobhanamabhedavyāptyāvasthitam, svaṃ cānantāntamāsanaṃ svāsanam | yaduktaṃ śrīkālottare "bījāṅkuraṃ parā śaktyā paścādānantamāsanam | anantaṃ cāntagaṃ kuryāt krameṇaiva ṣaḍānana ||" ityādi || bhagavataḥ sadāśivākāraṃ dhyānamāha candrārbudapratīkāśaṃ himādrinicayopamam || 9-19 || pañcavaktraṃ viśālākṣaṃ daśabāhuṃ trilocanam | nāgayajñopavītaṃ tu vyāghracarmāmbaracchadam || 9-20 || baddhapadmāsanāsīnaṃ siddhapadmoparisthitam | devaṃ dhyāyet || kiṃ cāsya triśūlamutpalaṃ bāṇamakṣasūtraṃ samudgaram || 9-21 || dakṣiṇeṣu kareṣvevaṃ vāmeṣu śṛṇvataḥ param | spheṭakādarśacāpaṃ ca mātuluṅguṃ kamaṇḍalum || 9-22 || spheṭakamudyamanakam || 22 || kiṃ ca candrārdhamaulinaṃ devamāpītaṃ pūrvavaktrataḥ | dhyāyet || asya ca dakṣiṇaṃ kṛṣṇabhīmograṃ daṃṣṭralaṃ vikṛtānanam || 9-23 || kapālamālābharaṇaṃ jagatsaṃtrāsakārakam | paścimaṃ himakundābhaṃ vāmaṃ raktotpalaprabham || 9-24 || ūrdhvavaktraṃ maheśāni sphaṭikābhaṃ vicintayet | spaṣṭam || evaṃ dhyātvā tu deveśaṃ pūjayedvidhipūrvakam || 9-25 || vidhiḥ siddhāntoktaḥ prakāraḥ || 25 || kva pūjayet ityāha svamūtauṃ sthaṇḍile liṅge jale vā kamalopari | svamūrtirmukhyetyādāvuktā || tatra ca īśānādyāṃśca sadyo'ntān svadikṣu pratipūjayet || 9-26 || mūlamantreṇaiva īśānapūrvādidikṣu īśānādivaktrāvaraṇakrameṇa prapūjayet || 26 || tadagre āgneyyādau hṛdādīni nyasyet pūjāvidhānataḥ | pūjāvidhinimittamagnīśarakṣovāyuvidikṣu hṛcchiraḥśikhākavacāni, pūrvādidikcatuṣṭaye'stram, devāgre netramitītthamaṅgāni nyasyet | taduktaṃ tatraiva "āgneyyāṃ hṛdayaṃ nyasyedaiśānyāṃ tu śirastathā | nairṛtyāṃ tu śikhāṃ nyasyedvāyavyāṃ kavacaṃ tathā || astraṃ dikṣvatha vinyasyet karṇikāyāṃ sadāśivam |" (kālo. 7-7- 8) iti | netrasya jyotīrūpatayā prādhānyāt karṇikāgre sthānam | yaduktaṃ śrīsvacchande "jyotīrūpapratīkāśaṃ netraṃ madhye tu saṃsthitam |" (2-111) iti || yadā caivaṃ pūjayet kaścit tadā sidhyatyasaṃdehaṃ satyametad bravīmi te || 9-27 || ārādhakavarga iti śivam || parānugrahahevākāśritasādāśivākṛti | mṛtyujijjayati śrīmacchāṅkaraṃ netramadvayam || iti śrīnetratantre śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīkṣemarājaviracita- netrodyote navamo'dhikāraḥ || 9 || daśamo'dhikāraḥ " netrodyotaḥ " pāśarāśikavalīkṛtidakṣaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ vapuraghoramamogham | bhairavaṃ śrayadanugrahahetoḥ śāṅkaraṃ jayati netramaṇutram || pūrvoddiṣṭabhairavātmatāṃ bhagavato nirṇetuṃ śrībhagavānuvāca athedānīṃ pravakṣyāmi bhairavāgamabheditam | bhinnāñjanacayaprakhyaṃ kalpāntadahanātmakam || 10-1 || pañcavaktraṃ śavārūḍhaṃ daśabāhuṃ bhayānakam | kṣapāmukhagaṇaprakhyaṃ garjantaṃ bhīṣaṇasvanam || 10-2 || daṃṣṭrakarālavadanaṃ bhrukuṭīkuṭilekṣaṇam | siṃhāsanapadārūḍhaṃ vyālahārairvibhūṣitam || 10-3 || kapālamālābharaṇaṃ dāritāsyaṃ mahātanum | gajatvakprāvṛtapaṭaṃ śaśāṅkakṛtaśekharam || 10-4 || kapālakhaṭvāḍgadharaṃ khaḍgakheṭakadhāriṇam | pāśāṅkuśadharaṃ devaṃ varadābhayapāṇikam || 10-5 || vajrahastaṃ mahāvīraṃ paraśvāyudhapāṇikam | bhairavaṃ pūjayitvā tu tasyotsaṅgagatāṃ smaret || 10-6 || pralayāgnisamākārāṃ lākṣāsindūrasaprabhām | ūrdhvakeśīṃ mahākāyāṃ vikarālāṃ subhīṣaṇām || 10-7 || mahodarīṃ pañcavaktrāṃ netratrayavibhūṣitām | nakharālāṃ koṭarākṣīṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām || 10-8 || bhairavoktabhujāṃ devīṃ bhairavāyudhadhāriṇīm | icchāśaktiriti khyātāṃ svacchandotsaṅgagāminīm || 10-9 || aghoreśīti vikhyātāmetadrūpadharāṃ smaret | bhairavāgameṣu dakṣiṇasrotaḥsamuttheṣu svacchandacaṇḍatriśirobhairavādiṣu bheditaṃ bhedasaṃhāritvena dīptaviśiṣṭarūpatayā pratipāditaṃ bhagavato mṛtyujitaḥ svarūpaṃ vakṣyāmi | bhinnetyādinā bhedasaṃhartṛtvenātikṛṣṇamahādīptarūpatoktā | śavo'tra sadāśivaḥ | yathoktaṃ śrīsvacchande "brahmaviṣṇumaheśānaṃ śavāntaṃ parikalpayet |" (1-39) iti | garjantamiti nādāmarśaparam | dāritaṃ vyāttamānanaṃ yasya | gajatvageva prāvṛtaḥ prāvaraṇīkṛtaḥ paṭo yena | kapāletyādi savyāpasavyakrameṇa daśabhujatvanirṇayāya | pūjayitveti anenaiva mantreṇa hṛdādyaṅgasahitamuktavakṣyamāṇasthityā amuṣyaiva sarvatrādhikārāt | koṭarākṣīmityantarlakṣyāṃ bahirdṛṣṭiṃ ca | icchāśaktirityanenākṛtimattve'pi paravyāptisāratvamuktam | na vidyate ghoraṃ bhedātma bhedābhedapradhānaṃ ca rūpaṃ yāsāṃ parādvayadhāmaprathanātmakānugrahakartrīṇām, tā aghorā marīcirūpāḥ śaktayastāsāmīśīṃ svāminīṃ smaret pūjārthaṃ dhyāyet | yadatra bhairavākṛtau rahasyamasti, tata svacchandoddayote vitatya mayā darśitam tadvadākṛtyantareṣvapi jñeyam | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || etacca paracidātmakasvacchandabhairavatadicchāśaktyātmabhairavīyāmalasvarūpaṃ mayā sarvatantreṣu ca proktaṃ pracchannaṃ na sphuṭīkṛtam || 10-10 || siddhānteṣvapi niṣkalasvatantrapārameśavyāpterbhāvāt || 10 || kevalaṃ gūḍhatvāt tatra mamāśayo na kenāpi lakṣito bhuvi durlabhaḥ | sthūladṛśo hi na rahasyamāmraṣṭuṃ kṣamāḥ | tathā ca śrīkālottare'pi ṅādākhyaṃ yatparaṃ bījaṃ |" (1-5) ityādi, "pañcaitāni tu tattvāni yairvyāptamakhilaṃ jagat |" (8-2) iti, "evaṃ jñātvā mahāsena śvapacānapi dīkṣayet |" ityādyatirahasyamanyathā vyākupyeta || etat prāsaṅgikamuktvā prakṛtamāha vyādhinigrahaṇādyeṣu pāpeṣu kṣayahetave || 10-11 || gobrahmaṇeṣu rakṣārthaṃ śāntau puṣṭau sadā yajet | vyādhikṛtaṃ nigrahaṇamākramaṇam | ādiśabdādādhyādayaḥ | teṣu pāpeṣu śāntaye rakṣāśāntipuṣṭyarthaṃ caitad bhairavayāmalaṃ yajeta | gobrahmaṇeṣvityetadantāḥ saptamyaḥ ṣaṣṭhyarthe || athavā himakundendumuktāphalasamadyutim || 12 || candrakoṭisamaprakhyaṃ sphaṭikācalasaṃnibham | bhairavayāmalaṃ dhyāyet || kalpāntadahanaprakhyaṃ japākiṃśukasaṃnibham || 10-13 || sūryakoṭisamākāraṃ raktaṃ vā tamanusmaret | athavā padmarāgābhaṃ haritālasamadyutim || 10-14 || ekaḥ kathaṃ nānā ityāśaṅkyāha icchārūpadharaṃ devamicchāsiddhiphalapradam | cidbhairava eva tattatsiddhyabhilāṣukatattatsādhakāśayenecchayā tattadrūpaṃ gṛhṇātītyarthaḥ || ataśca yādṛśenaiva vapuṣā sādhakastamanusmaret || 10-15 || tādṛśaṃ bhajate rūpaṃ tādṛksiddhipradaṃ śubham | "candrakoṭi" (10-13) ityādirūpaṃ devaṃ na prāgvat śavārūḍham, api tu padmamadhyasthitaṃ dhyāyet pūjayedvidhinā tataḥ|| 10-16 || yathānurūpanaivedyapuṣpadhūpāsavairvibhum | vidhirnirodhārghadānādiḥ | yaduktaṃ śrīsvacchande "paścādarghaḥ pradātavyaḥ surayā susugandhayā |" (2-136) ityādi | yathānurūpaṃ dhyānānusāri || 16 || proktabhairavayāmalasya saṃmukhaṃ prāgdakṣiṇapaścimavāmadikṣu siddhāraktāśuṣkotpalahastākhyādevīḥ krameṇādiśati gokṣīrasadṛśīṃ devīṃ hārahāsasamaprabhām || 10-17 || suśuddhasphaṭikaprakhyāṃ kundenduśaśinirmalām | caturbhujāṃ trinetrāṃ ca vaktraikena vibhūṣitām || 10-18 || sitāmbaradharāṃ devīṃ sitahāravibhūṣitām | sāraṅgāsanasaṃsthāṃ tu vajrahastāṃ mahābalām || 10-19 || pāśāṅkuśadharāṃ devīṃ ghaṇṭādhvanininādinīm | pūrvasyāṃ diśi tiṣṭhantīṃ devadevasya saṃmukhīm || 10-20 || yastu dhyāyati yuktātmā kṣipraṃ sidhyatyasau naraḥ | induḥ karpūram sāraṅgo hariṇaḥ | devābhimukhyena dikpūrvā || siddhāmuktvā, raktāmāha sūryakoṭisamaprakhyāṃ jvalitāgnisamaprabhām || 21 || sindūrarāśisadṛśīṃ vidyudrūpāṃ bhayaṅkarām | trinetrāṃ bhīmavadanāṃ sthūlakāyāṃ mahodarīm || 10-22 || lambodarīṃ lambakucāṃ pretārūḍhāṃ mahābalām | kapālamālābharaṇāṃ vyāghracarmakaṭisthalām || 10-23 || gajacarmottarīyāṃ ca muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām | maholkāmiva rājantīṃ bhāsayantīṃ digambarām || 10-24 || caturbhujāmekavaktrāṃ khaḍgakheṭakadhāriṇīm | kapālakhaṭvāṅgadharāṃ dakṣadiksaṃsthitāṃ smaret || 10-25 || digambarāmiti gajacarmottarīyāmityetadapekṣo'yamarthādvikalpaḥ || 25 || śuṣkāmāha kṛṣṇāruṇāṃ mahādīptāṃ nirmāṃsāṃ vikṛtānanām | suśuṣkāṃ koṭarākṣīṃ ca ekavaktrāṃ caturbhujām || 10-26 || trinetrāṃ bhīmavadanāṃ vyālahāravibhūṣitām | ūrdhvakeśīṃ mahākāyāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām || 10-27 || snāyurajjunibaddhāṅgīṃ naracarmakaṭicchadām | vyāghracarmāmbaradharāṃ khaḍgakheṭakadhāriṇīm || 10-28 || antrāsṛṅmāṃsasaṃpūrṇapiṭakaṃ bibhratīṃ kare | troṭayantīṃ mahāntrāṇi paścimāyāṃ diśi smaret || 10-29 || kumbhīrāsanasaṃsthāṃ tu devadevasya saṃmukhām | suśuṣkatvādeva snāyurajjuṣu nibaddhānyaṅgāni yasyāḥ, piṭakaṃ pātraviśeṣaḥ || āsane'syāḥ yaḥ kumbhīra uktaḥ, sa caivamadhunocyate uṣṭragrīvo gajaskandho hyaśvakarṇo huḍānanaḥ || 10-30 || vyāḍajaṅghopamākāro vajrāyudhanakhopamaḥ | kūrmapṛṣṭho mīnapucchaḥ kumbhīraḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 10-31 || huḍasya meṣasyeva ānanaṃ yasya | vajrākhyenāyudhena nakhopamā yasya || 31 || utpalahastāmāha nīlotpaladalaśyāmā śāradāmbarasaṃnibhā | trinetrā caikavaktrā ca nīlāmbaravibhūṣitā || 10-32 || siṃhapṛṣṭhasamārūḍhā śaracāpakarodyatā | śaktihastā mahādevī dhyātā ceṣṭaphalapradā || 10-33 || siddhā raktā tathā śuṣkā tathā cotpalahastikā | caturdikṣu sthitā devyo bhairavasya gaṇāmbike || 10-34 || kiṃ ca vidikṣu dūtyo vinyasyā vahnyādīśadigantataḥ | kālī caiva karālī ca mahākālī tathaiva ca || 10-35 || bhadrakālīti vikhyātā devīrūpeṇa saṃsthitāḥ | etāśca krameṇa kintvetā dvibhujā devyaḥ padmāsanamavasthitāḥ || 10-36 || kartikāmuṇḍadhāriṇyaḥ........... sarvā eva | kartikā vīrakartikā || kiṃ ca ...............kiṅkarā dvāradeśataḥ | krameṇa caturṣu dvāreṣu krodhano vṛntakaścaiva karṣaṇo'tha gajānanaḥ || 10-37 || dvibhujā vikṛtāsyāśca khaḍgakheṭakapāṇayaḥ | etacca devyaṣṭakasya kiṅkarāṇāṃ ca mukhyabhairavayāmalaparivāratve rūpamuktam || kāmyaviṣaye tvāha śāntyarthaṃ tu sitāḥ sarve............ sarve ca sarvāśca ityekaśeṣaḥ || ...........ṝūpaṃ vā karmabhedataḥ || 10-38 || eṣāṃ dhyāyet | "vaśye raktaṃ stambhe pītam" ityādikam, kiṅkarāntaśca parivāro mūlamantreṇa pūjya iti bhāvirakṣāvidherjñātam || 38 || tadāha athedānīṃ pravakṣyāmi rājarakṣāṃ vidhānataḥ | mantrasaṃpuṭayogena madhye nāma samālikhet || 10-39 || tadūrdhve bhairavaṃ devamamṛteśaṃ yajet priye | devyo daleṣu tenaiva tathaivādyantayojitāḥ || 10-40 || dūtyastathā niyojyante mūlamantreṇa kiṅkarāḥ | padmabāhye suśulkaṃ tu likhettacchaśimaṇḍalam || 10-41 || catuṣkoṇaṃ tu tadbāhye vajralāñchanalāñchitam | rocanākuṅkumenaiva kṣīreṇa sitayā tathā || 42 || likhitvā pūjayecchāntau sarvaśvetopacārataḥ | yathānurūpanaivedyairghasmarairbalināsavaiḥ || 10-43 || gorocanākuṅkumakṣīrasitaśarkarollikhitapadmakarṇikāmadhye sādhyanāma prāgvad netramantrasaṃpuṭitaṃ candramaṇḍalagataṃ likhitvā, tatpṛṣṭhe mūlenaivāmṛteśabhairavaṃ prakaraṇāt sadevīkaṃ pūjayet | prāguktadikkrameṇa devīrdūtīśca daleṣu mantrasaṃpuṭitā nāmato likhitvārcayet | caturṣu digdalāgreṣu tathaiva mantrasaṃpuṭitān kiṅkarān likhitvā bahirvajralāñchitaṃ caturaśraṃ kṛtvā krameṇa mantracakrametad rājarakṣārthaṃ sarvaśvetopacārairmahāsaṃbhārairarcayet | naivedyairyo balistena sahitairāsavairiti saṃbandhaḥ || 43 || evamarcāṃ kṛtvā sitacandanasaṃmiśrān karpūrakṣodadhūsarān | sākṣatāṃstaṇḍulatilān sitaśarkarayā saha || 10-44 || ghṛtakṣīrasamāyuktān homayedyastu yatnadhīḥ | yatne parāpyāyanādau dhīrdhyānasaṃvidyasya || yadarthaṃ homaṃ kuryāttasya mahāśāntirbhavet kṣipraṃ gṛhīto yadi mṛtyunā || 10-45 || mṛtyunāpi yadyākrāntaḥ sādhyastasya rakṣācakrārcāhomataḥ śāntirbhavatyeveti śivam || vyādhīnāmagadaṃ divyamādhīnāṃ mūlakartanam | upadravāṇāṃ dalanaṃ śraye cinnetrabhairavam || iti śrīnetratantre śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīkṣemarājaviracita- netrodyote daśamo'dhikāraḥ || 10 || ekādaśo'dhikāraḥ " netrodyotaḥ " sarvasaubhāgyasaṃbhogavamanaṃ vāmadarśanam | darśayatparamānandi naumi netraṃ triśūlinaḥ || dakṣiṇasroto'nuṣṭhānātmatāṃ mṛtyujinnāthasya pradarśya, vāmadarśanātmatādarśanāya śrībhagavānuvāca athedānīṃ pravakṣyāmi tantramuttaramuttamam | mantreṇānena yaṣṭavyaṃ sarvasiddhiphalodayam || 11-1 || uttamatvamasya parādvayasāraitanmantravyāptiyuktyaiva || 1 || tatra sarvopadravaśāntyarthamaṣṭapatre kuśeśaye | pūrvoktamaṇḍale devi madhye devaṃ ca tumburum || 11-2 || daśabāhuṃ sureśānaṃ pañcavaktraṃ trilocanam | mūlamantranyastāsanopari mūlenaiva vinyasya sādāśivena vapuṣā vaktrāṇyasya prakalpayet || 11-3 || mūlenaiva || 3 || taṃ cārdhacandraśirasaṃ rājīvāsanasaṃsthitam | himakundendudhavalaṃ tuhinācalasaṃnibham || 11-4 || nāgayajñopavītaṃ ca sarpabhūṣaṇabhūṣitam | sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ vyāghracarmakaṭisthalam || 11-5 || gajacarmaparīdhānaṃ vṛṣārūḍhaṃ mahābalam | khaḍgacarmadharaṃ devaṃ ṭaṅkakandalabhūṣitam || 11-6 || pāśāṅkuśadharaṃ devaṃ cakrahastākṣasūtriṇam | varadābhayahastaṃ ca sarvakilviṣanāśanam || 11-7 || dhyāyet | rājīvāsanaṃ śuddhavidyāpadmavyāptyā, tadupari vṛṣabho nādaśaktivyāptyā, tadupari cinmūrtirdevaḥ | ṭaṅkaḥ āyudhaviśeṣaḥ | kandaṃ kapālam || 7 || asya ca sarvadikṣu sthitā devyaḥ pūrvādau dūtya eva ca | āgneyyādividikṣvevaṃ kiṅkarā dvāradeśataḥ || 11-8 || dūtīḥ kiṅkarāṃśca nāmata uddiśati jambhanī mohanī caiva subhagā durbhagā tathā | dūtayastu samākhyātāḥ kiṅkarān śṛṇvataḥ param || 11-9 || krodhano vṛntakaścaiva gajakarṇo mahābalaḥ | tumburunāthasya savyāpasavye gāyatrīṃ sāvitrīṃ viniveśayet || 11-10 || adha ūrdhve'ṅkuśaṃ māyāṃ vinyasyettadanantaram | tadanantaramiti kiṅkarāstu samastamantracakrasya bahiḥ | itthaṃ krameṇa sarvāṇyetāni yojyāni mūlamantreṇa sarvadā || 11-11 || eṣāṃ dhyānamāha sitaraktapītakṛṣṇā devyo vai caturānanāḥ | āsāṃ madhyāt caturbhujā trinetrā ca ṭaṅkakandaladhāriṇī || 11-12 || daṇḍākṣasūtrahastā ca pretopari virājate | jayā devī tu vijayā raktavarṇā caturbhujā || 11-13 || caturvaktrā trinetrā ca śarakārmukadhāriṇī | khaḍgacarmadharā devī hyulūkopari saṃsthitā || 11-14 || ajitā padmagarbhā ca caturvaktrā caturbhujā | śaktighaṇṭādharā devī carmapaṭṭisadhāriṇī || 11-15 || aśvārūḍhā mahādevī sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā | ajitā jayantī || bhinnendranīlasadṛśī caturvaktrā vibhūṣitā || 11-16 || caturbhujā trinetrā ca pāśāṅkuśadharā tathā | ratnapātragadāhastā divyāsanasusaṃsthitā || 11-17 || sauvarṇāmbarasaṃvītā svarṇabhūṣaṇabhūṣitā | aparājitetyarthāt | etāśca svadikṣu saṃsthitā iṣṭā dhyātāḥ siddhiphalapradāḥ || 11-18 || vidikṣu tu dūtyastadrūpadhāriṇyaḥ kintu vaktraikabhūṣitāḥ | dvibhujāśca trinetrāśca muṇḍakartaribhūṣitāḥ || 11-19 || krameṇaiva matsyaḥ kūrmastu makaro bhekastāsāṃ tathāsanam | kiṃ ca kiṅkarāḥ khaḍgahastāśca dvibhujāścarmadhāriṇaḥ || 11-20 || ekavaktrāstrinetrāśca bhrukuṭīkuṭilekṣaṇāḥ | sitādivarṇabhedena dhyātāḥ siddhiphalapradāḥ || 11-21 || sitādītyādiśabdād raktapītakṛṣṇāḥ || gāyatrī raktavarṇābhā vaktraikena vibhūṣitā | baddhapadmāsanāsīnā dhyānonmīlitalocanā || 11-22 || sāvitrī sitavarṇena dhyānāntargatalocanā | tathaivāvayavā devī......... tathaivāvayavetyekavaktrā devī caturbhujā ca, kintu pāśāṅkuśapustakākṣasūtrakarā iyam | devīti gāyatrī sāvitrī ca || kiṃ ca ....ṃāyā kṛṣṇā caturbhujā || 11-23 || mahāpaṭāvagūhinyāsaṃpuṭākārayugmataḥ | maheti vitatenākhyātivyāptinā paṭena pārśvagapāśāṅkuśavat karayugmadhṛtena śiraḥsthena nigūhatyācchādayati viśvamavaśyam, tathā ā īṣat saṃpuṭākāreṇa yugmenāntaḥkṛtaviśvācchādanavyāptinā karadvayenopalakṣitā || 23 || kiṃ ca aṅkuśo bhairavākāraḥ pāśāṅkuśadharo vibhuḥ || 11-24 || kapālakhaṭvāṅgadharo vasā'sṛṅmāṃsalampaṭaḥ | bhairavākāra iti bhrukuṭīkarāladaṃṣṭralavaktraḥ | ata eva śrīnandiśikhāyām "ekavaktro mahābhīmaḥ |" ityuktam | tathā ".........................ṣnigdhavidrumasaṃnibhaḥ | pāśāṅkuśākāraśirāḥ sādhyasyākarṣaṇaḥ paraḥ ||" iti tatraivābhidhānādevaṃrūpaḥ cintyaḥ || 24 || uktavakṣyamāṇasya mantracakrasyāsananyāsārthamāha nāvaṃ kṣīrārṇavaṃ corvīṃ śaktimādhārikāṃ śubhām || 11-25 || āsanārthaṃ prayuñjīta śāntyarthaṃ sitanīrajam | vyomavyāptyā ādhāraśaktiḥ tadupari urvī pṛthvī, tadūrdhve tattvavyāptyā kṣīrārṇavaḥ, tadūrdhve plavanacalanadharmatayā tejovāyudvayavyāptyā nauḥ | etāvatī ca śuddhavidyātattvavyāptikasitābjasya kandabhūḥ | yathoktaṃ śrīpūrve "ādāvādhāraśaktiṃ tu nābhyadhaścaturaṅgulām | dharāṃ surodaṃ potaṃ ca kandaśceti catuṣṭayam ||" (mā. vi. 8|55) iti || 25 || evamāsanamantracakrasya dhyānamuktvā'traiva viśeṣamāha sarva eva tu deveśi suśulkāḥ(suśuklāḥ) śāntikārakāḥ || 11-26 || raktāḥ pītāstathā kṛṣṇā dhyātavyāḥ karmabhedataḥ | vaśyādivaicitryeṇa || 26 || prāgadhikārānta ivehāpi rakṣāvidhimāha athānyaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi cakrarājaṃ mahābalam || 11-27 || mahābalaṃ śāntyādāvapratihatam || 27 || tatra ādyantasaṃpuṭenaiva madhye nāma samālikhet | devaṃ devīśca dūtīśca pūrvavadvidhinā nyaset || 11-28 || madhye daleṣu vidaleṣvanyataḥ sarvataḥsudhī | pūrvoktagorocanādidravyollikhitābjakarṇikāyāṃ candramaṇḍalamadhye mantrasaṃpuṭitaṃ sādhyanāma likhitvā, upari sāvitrīgāyatrīsahitaṃ devaṃ dhyātvā sitopacāreṇa pūjayet | pūrvādidikpatreṣu jayādidevīcatuṣṭayamāgnyeyyādividigdaleṣu jambhanyādidūtīḥ mantrasaṃpuṭitā nāmato likhitvā padmasya bahirdikcatuṣṭaye kiṅkarāṃstadbahirmāyāṅkuśau, tadbahirvajralāñchitacaturaśrasaṃniveśaṃ likhitvā sarvamantracakraṃ sitopacāreṇārcayediti piṇḍārthaḥ | dūtīśceti cakārāt kiṅkarān māyāṅkuśadvayaṃ ca | anyata iti padmakṣetrād bahirdikṣu kiṅkarādinyāsaḥ | sarvata ityanena māyāṅkuśayorbahiścatuṣkoṇaṃ puraṃ sūcitam || etacca rakṣācakram yathānurūpairnaivedyairbhūriśāntyarthamātmanaḥ || 11-29 || anyasya vā prayoktavyaṃ........ likhitvābhyarcya bandhanīyam || kiṃ ca .........yaṣṭavyaṃ śāntikarmaṇi | bahirmaṇḍalakaṃ kṛtvā || atraucityena homamāha tilataṇḍulamadhvājyakṣīraśarkarayā saha || 11-30 || homayet pūrvavat kuṇḍe praśastendhanadīpite | mantracakratṛptyarthamityarthāt | pūrvavaditi vartula ityarthaḥ || 30 || evaṃ kṛte rakṣyasya mahāśāntiḥ prajāyeta satyaṃ me nānṛtaṃ vacaḥ || 11-31 || etāśca sarvarakṣāvidhāneṣu yājyā devyaḥ susiddhidāḥ | proktapadmakrameṇa || 31 || bahiryāge kramāntareṇāpi ityāha paṅktiṣṭhā vā yajeddevīrmadhye devaṃ ca tumburum || 11-32 || sarvāḥ śriyaḥ samāpnoti sādhakaḥ saṃyatendriyaḥ | ekāgracitta eva || anyasya vā prayuñjāno jayatyatra na saṃśayaḥ || 11-33 || atra jagati | jayati īhitāptyā sarvotkarṣeṇa vartata iti śivam || 33 || sarvāḥ siddhīrvamadvāmasrotaścakrārcanakramāt | mṛtyujijjayati śrīmannetraṃ śāktāmṛtolbaṇam || iti śrīnetratantre śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīkṣemarājaviracita- netrodyote ekādaśo'dhikāraḥ || 11 || dvādaśo'dhikāraḥ " netrodyotaḥ " yatkāmāntakamapyanantajanatākāmaikasaṃpūraṇaṃ yadviśvāntakamantakāntakamalaṃ yaccākulaṃ satkulam | sarvollāsi samagrabhedadalanāttrāṇaṃ trilokyāḥ paraṃ śārvaṃ tannayanaṃ svadhāmanayanaṃ dhāmatrayātma stumaḥ || ūrdhvadakṣiṇavāmasrotorūpatāmunmīlya, tadavibhedasārakulāmnāyamayatāmapi mṛtyujinnāthasya darśayituṃ śrībhagavānuvāca athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi kulāmnāyanidarśanam | yāgaṃ homaṃ japaṃ kāryaṃ yena sarvamavāpnuyāt || 1 || kulāmnāye nidarśanaṃ prakāśo yasya tādṛśaṃ kāryaṃ kartaṃvyaṃ yāgahomādi samyak saṃpravakṣyāmi, yena sādhakaḥ sarvaṃ bhogaṃ mokṣaṃ prāpnoti | tatrādau eśānyādivāyavyadigantaṃ gaṇeśavaṭukagurvādīn, prāgdakṣiṇapaścimāsu śrīkhagendrakūrmameṣanāthān sadūtīsaṃtānān, udīcyāṃ śrīmacchandakuṅkuṇāmbādisādhikārarājaputraṣaṭkaṃ sadūtīkamiti ihatyamantrapūrvaṃ pādāntamarcayediti kulāmnāyadarśanaśabdārthaḥ || 1 || athaitadyugagurupaṅkyantaḥ padmamadhye tu saṃpūjyo bhairavaḥ pūrvacoditaḥ | pūrvādidigdalāvasthā hyaṣṭau devyaḥ svabhāvataḥ || 12-2 || brahmādidevatānāṃ ca svarūpāyudhavāhanāḥ | brahmādīnāṃ svabhāvata iti tadīyena sṛṣṭyādikāriṇā svarūpeṇa | svāni brahmādisaṃbandhīni rūpāyudhavāhanāni yāsām | tā nāmato darśayati brahmī māheśvarī caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā || 12-3 || vārāhī caiva māhendrī cāmuṇḍā bahurūpiṇī | ādyāścatasraḥ pūrvadakṣiṇādidikṣu | aparā eśavāyavyādividikṣu | evamanulomapratilomābhyāṃ sargasaṃhārakramakroḍīkārobhavatīti guravaḥ || āsāṃ rūpāyudhāsanabhedaṃ sphuṭayati brahmādibahurūpāntaṃ rūpamāsāṃ svavāhanam || 12-4 || svāyudhaṃ caiva sarvāsāṃ svarūpeṇa vibhūṣitam | brahmādīnāṃ yadaruṇatvacaturbhujatvādirūpaṃ tadevāsām (rūpam)| tadvāhanameva ca vāhanaṃ, tacca haṃsavṛṣamayūragaruḍairāvaṇakumbhīrapretarūpam | vārāhyāstu vāhanaṃ na dṛśyate | tadāyudhameva cāyudham, tacca daṇḍatriśūlaśakticakravajrakhaḍgarūpam, etacca dakṣiṇahaste | etaccāsanādi sarvaṃ svena svabhāvena bhrajamānam || anyatra hastatraye sādhāravidhimāha kapālakhaṭvāṅgadharā varā1bhayakarodyatāḥ || 12-5 || vāmo varadaḥ || 5 || dikkrameṇa nyāsamuktvā paṅktikrameṇāpyāha paṅktiṣṭhā vā yajeddevīḥ sarvābhīṣṭaphalapradāḥ | devasya savyāpasavyayoścatuṣkaṃ catuṣkamityarthaḥ || kiṃ cemāḥ sarveṣāmeva śāntyarthaṃ prāṇināṃ bhūtimicchatā || 12-6 || bhūriyāgena yaṣṭavyā yathākāmānurūpataḥ | śāntikādau sitādirūpeṇetyarthaḥ || viśeṣāddevi yaṣṭavyā bhūbhṛtāmapi daiśikaiḥ || 12-7 || mahāsaṃbhāreṇetyarthaḥ || 7 || yataste āsāmeva prasādena rājyaṃ nihatakaṇṭakam | bhuñjate sarvarājānaḥ subhagā hyavanītale || 12-8 || yuktaṃ caitadityāha yasmādetajjagatsarvaṃ devīnāṃ tu svabhāvajam | etā yonisvarūpāstu devādijagataḥ priye || 12-9 || sarvāstāḥ sarvaduḥkhaughahāriṇyaḥ prāṇināṃ priye | rakṣanti mātṛvaccaitāḥ pālayanti jagat sadā || 12-10 || viśvakāraṇatvādviśvavad bhūtasargaṃ svata eva rakṣanti kiṃ punararcitā ityarthaḥ || 10 || kiṃ ca koṣṭhe vai kārṣikā yadvacchaktirūpaṃ jagat priye | pralaye dhārayanti sma sṛjantīha punaśca tāḥ || 12-11 || yathā kṛṣīvalāḥ pralaye pauṣamāsātmani saṃhārakāle śaktirūpaṃ bījāvasthāvaśeṣaṃ sthāvararūpaṃ jagat koṣṭhe kusūle dhārayanti punaḥ sṛjanti vāponmukhaṃ kurvanti tathā devyo viśvātmajagatsaṃhārakāleṣu saṃskārāvaśeṣaṃ punaśca sṛṣṭyunmukhaṃ saṃpādayanti || 11 || yadvacca kārṣakāḥ kāle bījavāpaṃ prakurvate | phalāya tadvat phaladā brahmakalpasisṛkṣayā || 12-12 || kāla iti vasante1 | phaladā iti devyaḥ | brahmeti brahmaṇo yaḥ kalpaḥ svadinātmā, tatra yā sisṛkṣā tayā hetubhūtayā | brahmakalpaśabdaḥ sadāśivāntadinopalakṣaṇaparaḥ | devya eva hi tattatsadāśivādibrahmāntakāraṇādhiṣṭhānena sṛṣṭyādi kurvate | yaduktaṃ śrīsvacchande2 "brahmī nāma vibhoḥ śaktiryatrecchā tatra pātayet |" iti | tathā "vaiṣṇavyāstu smṛto viṣṇuḥ....................... |" iti || 12 || yataśca kalpādau kalpamadhyānte vyāpnuvanti jagacca tāḥ | tasmāt sarvaprakāreṇa śāntyarthaṃ hitakārikāḥ || 12-13 || yaṣṭavyā devi hotavyā dhyātavyāḥ siddhikāmataḥ | hotavyā iti homena tarpaṇīyāḥ | siddhikāmata iti siddhikāmena || kiṃ ca sarvabījaistrimadhvaktaistilairvā śrīphalaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 12-14 || puṣpairvā supraśastaiśca phalairvānyaiḥ suhomitaiḥ | sarvasiddhipradā devyaḥ sarvakāmaphalapradāḥ || 12-15 || sarvasiddhipradasvabhāvatvāt sarvāṇi kāmaphalāni pradadatītyarthaḥ | atra ca śarvakāmaprado homastilaiḥ śasto ghṛtānvitaiḥ | dhānyairdhanārthasiddhyarthaṃ ghṛtagugguluhomataḥ || jāyate vipulā siddhiradhamā madhyamottamā | śvetārabindairājyāktairbilvaiśca śriyamāpnuyāt ||" (2-280-281) ityādi śrīsvacchandoktamanusartavyamiti śivam || 15 || viśvasargādikṛtsvābhāvairiñcyādikulakramāt | akulo jayati śrīmānekaścinnetrabhairavaḥ || iti śrīnetratantre śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīkṣemarājaviracita- netrodyote dvādaśo'dhikāraḥ || 12 || trayodaśo'dhikāraḥ " netrodyotaḥ " sphuratparāmṛtāsārāpūrairāpūrya tanmayam | bhaktibhājāṃ jagatsarvaṃ darśayannetramāśraye || adhikārasaṅgatipūrvaṃ vastūpakṣeptuṃ śrībhagavānuvāca evaṃ vai mantrarājasya kaulikaścodito vidhiḥ | punaranyat pravakṣyāmi vidhānaṃ yatphalapradam || 13-1 || ihatyavyāptyā pūrṇabhogāpavargadam || 1 || tatra nārāyaṇaṃ caturbāhuṃ padmapatrāyatekṣaṇam | atasīpuṣpasaṅkāśamekavaktraṃ dvilocanam || 13-2 || śaṅkhacakragadāpadmasarvābharaṇabhūṣitam | divyāmbaradharaṃ devaṃ divyapuṣpopaśobhitam || 13-3 || sphuranmukuṭamāṇikyakiṅkiṇījālamaṇḍitam | divyakuṇḍaladhartāramutthitaṃ tu sadā smaret || 13-4 || śaṅkhacakragadāpadmāni ca sarvābharaṇāni ceti samāsaḥ | smarediti, ihatyamantravimṛśyamānamityarthāt || 4 || athavā pakṣirājasthaṃ suśvetaṃ tu manoramam | trivaktraṃ saumyavadanaṃ varāhaharibhūṣitam || 13-5 || bhujaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāyuktaṃ varābhayasamanvitam | utsaṅge'sya śriyaṃ dhyāyettadvarṇāyudhadhāriṇīm || 13-6 || lāvaṇyakāntisadṛśīṃ devadevasya saṃmukhīm | varābhaya iti pūrvoktaśaṅkhādyādhikyenoktam | lāvaṇyakāntī saṃniveśāvayavasaundarye || asyāvaraṇayuktyā caturdikṣu sthitā devīrvidikṣvaṅgāni pūjayet || 13-7 || aṅgānāṃ vinyāsaḥ prāgvat || 7 || devīrāha jayā lakṣmīstathā kīrtirmāyā vai dikṣu tā yajet | tāśca pāśāṅkuśadharā devyo varadābhayapāṇikāḥ || 13-8 || devasya saṃmukhe dhyāyecchrīvarṇā rūpadhāriṇīḥ | devasya sadṛśāṅgāni tadvarṇāstradharāṇi ca || 13-9 || devasya sādṛśyādaṅgānāmantaraṅgatvādādau pūjā | evaṃ śrījayāsaṃhitādṛṣṭyoktvā māyāvāmanikāsthityāpyāha athavāṣṭabhujaṃ devaṃ pītavarṇaṃ suśobhanam | meṣoparisthitaṃ devi digvastraṃ cordhvaliṅginam || 13-10 || asya pūrvoktakaraṣaṭkāyudhādyatirekikaradvayaniveśamāha śṛṅgaṃ vaṣṭabhya caikena............. meṣasya saṃbandhi | sthitamityarthāt | tathā .......ceyā (kenā) rodyatapāṇikam | bālarūpaṃ yajennityaṃ krīḍantaṃ yoṣitāṃ gaṇaiḥ || 13-11 || asya ca caturdikṣu sthitā devyo digambaramanoramāḥ | karpūrī candanī caiva kastūrī kuṅkumī tathā || 12 || etāśca tadrūpadhārikā devya icchāsiddhiphalapradāḥ | yadvā bahunātra kimuktena viśvarūpaṃ tu taṃ smaret | anekavaktrasaṃghātairanekāstrabhujaistathā || 13 || yadvā śayanasthaṃ vivāhasthamardhalakṣmīyutaṃ tathā || 13-14 || kevalaṃ narasiṃhaṃ vā varāhaṃ vāmanaṃ smaret | kapilo'pyathavā pūjyaścāvyakto vāpi niṣkalaḥ || 13-15 || avyakta ityetadākhyaḥ, sa ca niṣkalaḥ suśāntasvarūpaḥ || 15 || kiṃ ca yena yena prakāreṇa bhāvabhedena saṃsmaret | tasya tanmayatāmeti ityājñā pārameśvarī || 13-16 || mṛtyujiddhāmetyarthāt || 16 || idānīṃ saurasaṃhitāvedādidṛṣṭasūryādidevatākāreṇāpi mṛtyujidārādhanamāha tejomayamato vakṣye yena siddhirbhavennṛṇām | raktapadmanibhākāraṃ lākṣārasasamaprabham || 13-17 || sindūrarāśivarṇābhaṃ padmarāgasamaprabham | kusumbharāgasaṅkāśaṃ dāḍimīkusumaprabham || 13-18 || kalpāntavahnisadṛśamekavaktraṃ trilocanam | caturbhujaṃ mahātmānaṃ varadābhayapāṇikam || 13-19 || sūryaṃ dhyāyet || 19 || sa ca vajramekena hastena raśmimekena dhārayet | taṃ ca saptāśvarathamārūḍhaṃ nāgayajñopavītinam || 13-20 || raktamālyāmbaradharaṃ raktagandhānulepitam | athavāṣṭabhujaṃ devi lokapālāyudhānvitam || 21 || trivaktraṃ ghoravadanaṃ trinetraṃ vikṛtānanam | aśvoparisamārūḍhaṃ padmamadhye sadā yajet || 13-22 || lokapālāyudhāni vajraśaktidaṇḍakhaḍgapāśadhvajagadātriśūlāni || 22 || bhagavata āvaraṇānyāha hṛcchiraśca śikhā varma locanāstraṃ prapūjayet | prāgvat sarvāṅgāni nyasyediti yāvat || atra ca padmamadhye yajeddevaṃ grahānaṣṭau dvitīyake || 13-23 || candrādiṣaṭkaṃ keturāhū ceti grahāḥ | dvitīyake ityāvaraṇe || 23 || nakṣatrāṇi tṛtīye tu yathāsaṃkhyaṃ tribhistribhiḥ | dalāgre tritayaṃ pūjyaṃ lokapālāṃścaturthake || 13-24 || pañcame padmasaṃsthāne astrāṇyaṣṭau prapūjayet | tribhistribhirvibhaktāni nakṣatrāṇi pūrvādidalāṣṭake caturviṃśatiḥ trayaṃ ca pūrvadalāgra iti nakṣatrāvaraṇaṃ tṛtīyam, lokapālāvaraṇaṃ caturthamastrāvaraṇaṃ pañcamam || prakārāntareṇāpyāha utthitaṃ kevalaṃ vāpi dvibhujaṃ raśmisaṃyutam || 13-25 || viśvakarmasvarūpaṃ vā viśvākāraṃ jagatpatim | caturbhujaṃ mahātmānaṃ ṭaṅkapustakadhāriṇam || 13-26 || saṃdaṃśaṃ vāmahastena sūtraṃ vai dakṣiṇena tu | devaiḥ siddhaiśca gandharvaiḥ stūyamānaṃ vicintayet || 13-27 || saṃdaṃśamiti bibhratam || 27 || uktavakṣyamāṇaṃ sarvam sthale'nale jale caiva parvatāgre prapūjayet | yatra vā rocate citte icchāsiddhiphalapradam || 13-28 || asya bhagavato devatāsviva nāśrayeṣvapi ko'pi niyamaḥ | citte iti caturthyarthe saptamī || kiṃ ca śaṅkhakundendudhavalaṃ trinetraṃ rudrarūpiṇam | sādāśivena rūpeṇa vṛṣārūḍhaṃ vicintayet || 13-29 || caturbhujaṃ mahātmānaṃ śūlābhayasamanvitam | mātuluṅgadharaṃ devamakṣasūtradharaṃ prabhum || 13-30 || vṛṣārūḍhaṃ caturbhujamiti sadāśivarūpādviśeṣaḥ || 30 || evameva atho bahubhujaṃ devaṃ nāṭyasthaṃ cintayet prabhum | umārdhadhāriṇaṃ yadvā viṣṇorardhārdhadhāriṇam || 13-31 || vivāhasthaṃ ca vā dhyāyet samīpasthaṃ prapūjayet | samīpasthamityumādevyā ityarthāt || kiṃ ca brahmā caturmukhaḥ saumyo raktavarṇaḥ sulocanaḥ || 13-32 || lambakūrcaḥ sutejāśca haṃsārūḍhaścaturbhujaḥ | daṇḍākṣasūtrahastaśca kamaṇḍalvabhaye dadhat || 13-33 || vedaiścaturbhiḥ saṃyuktaḥ sarvasiddhiphalapradaḥ | vedairiti sākāraiḥ pārśvasthaiḥ | kiṃ ca buddhaḥ padmāsanagataḥ pralambaśruticīvaraḥ || 13-34 || padmākṣaḥ padmacihnaśca maṇibaddho jagaddhitaḥ | samādhistho mahāyogī varadābhayapāṇikaḥ || 13-35 || akṣasūtradharo devaḥ padmahastaḥ sulocanaḥ | evaṃ dhyātaḥ pūjitaśca strīṇāṃ mokṣaphalapradaḥ || 13-36 || padmamivākṣiṇī yasya | padmaṃ cihnaṃ karādau lāñchanaṃ yasya | maṇibaddha ityāhitāgnyāditvād niṣṭhāyāḥ paratvam || yadvā bahunātra kimuktena paunaḥpunyena sundari | kārtikeyaśca kāmaśca sūryaḥ somo vināyakaḥ || 13-37 || lokapālāstathā sarve ye'nye vā devayonijāḥ | gāruḍe bhūtatantre ca vāgvidhāneṣu sarvataḥ || 13-38 || nyāyārahatayogeṣu vaidikādyeṣvanekaśaḥ | yāmale caikavīre ca navake trikabhedataḥ || 13-39 || samabhede ca devyākhye durgākhye vindhyavāsini | caṇḍikādye catuṣke ca svayambhūtthe maheśvare || 13-40 || prākpratiṣṭhitarūpe vā ṛṣimānuṣayojite | āyudhe vividhe caiva vidyāpīṭheṣu sarvataḥ || 13-41 || sarvapātālatantreṣu nāgeṣu drāmiḍeṣu ca | śaktayo vā hyanantāśca mantreṇānena suvrate || 13-42 || vidhānenārcitāḥ sarve sarvasiddhiphalapradāḥ | bhavantyavitathāḥ sarve satyaṃ me nānṛtaṃ vacaḥ || 13-43 || sūrya iti prāk saṃhitāsthityoktaḥ, iha tu bāhyaḥ | anye iti dhruvāntāḥ | kārtikeyādyā ye ca devāḥ, gāruḍādyeṣu drāmiḍānteṣu ca yāḥ śaktayo devatāḥ, sarve te'nenaiva mantreṇa, vidhāneneti tattacchāstraprasiddhenetikartavyatābhedenārcitāḥ sarvasiddhiphalapradā bhavanti, iti saṃbandhaḥ | nyāyaśāstre narebhyo bhinnaḥ sarvajñatvādiguṇo maheśvaro devatā, ārhateṣu arhan, yoge kleśādyaspṛṣṭaḥ puruṣaviśeṣaḥ, vaidikamādyaṃ yeṣu paurāṇiketihāsikeṣu karmasu tatra yā agnyādyā devatāḥ, yāmala iti brahmayāmalarudrayāmalādau, ekavīra iti parātrīśikāmatatriṃśikādau, navaka iti navātmacakrādau, trika iti ṣaḍardhanayeṣu, samabhede ceti samaviṣamākhyeṣu matanayeṣu, devyākhya iti mahāghorājayādibhedeṣu, vindhyavāsinītyetadākhyadevatāpratipādake, caṇḍikādye catuṣke iti dakṣiṇavāmasrotasi tattaddevatācatuṣṭayārādhanapratipādini, svayaṃbhūtvenotthito yo maheśvaro liṅgamūrtistatra, tattattattvāvatārānusāramāmnāyasiddhe'dhiṣṭhātari devatāviśeṣe prākpratiṣṭhite ṛṣimānuṣayojiti iti samānādhikaraṇe saptamyau | vividhe khaḍganārācādau, nāgeṣviti tattannāgākāreṣu, drāmiḍeṣviti drāmiḍādilokāvigītaprasiddhisiddheṣu devatākāreṣu | avitathā ityādi prāgvat || 43 || kiṃ cāyam sarvasādhāraṇo devaḥ sarvasiddhiphalapradaḥ | sarveṣāmeva mantrāṇāṃ jīvabhūto yataḥ smṛtaḥ || 13-44 || tataḥ pratiṣṭhāpūjane caiva bhadrapīṭhārghapātrake | agnisaṃskaraṇe caiva nyāsadhyānādivāhane || 13-45 || vikalpo naiva kartavyaḥ sarvasādhāraṇo yataḥ | vāhana ityāsane | vikalpa iti dvaitādvaitaśāstroktavyāptibhedāśayena nātra śaṅkitavyam, yato'yaṃ devaḥ proktaparamādvayavyāptyā sarvasādhāraṇaḥ, viśvavaicitryacitrasya samabhittitalopama ityarthaḥ || ataśca saṅkaro'tra na jāyeta tasmācchaṅkāṃ parityajet || 13-46 || anyatreva nātra mantrādisaṅkaraḥ ko'pītyarthaḥ || ayamapyasya mantrarājasya mahimā, yat sakṛjjaptaḥ śarīrasthaḥ sakṛjjapto'rghapātrake | sakṛddhasteṣu vinyāso mānase tu sakṛjjapāt || 13-47 || bāhyasthitaḥ sakṛtpūjyaḥ sakṛccandrārkamūrtiṣu | sakṛddhome sakṛjjapye udake tu sakṛdyajet || 13-48 || sakṛtsakṛcca sarvatra pūjayet parameśvaram | sakṛdvibhātatvādasyaivamuktam || ata eva prāṇāyāmādikaḥ kleśo mudrā yogaśca dhāraṇā || 13-49 || naivopayujyate hyasya mantrarājasya suvrate | asya ca bhagavato'rcanādi sarvam vyavasāyena kartavyamanyathā naiva......... sukhopāyamahāmantravīryānupraveśanena, na tu kleśenetyarthaḥ || yadi tu prāṇāyāmaprayāsādi āśrīyeta, tadetadatra ..............ḍūṣaṇam || 13-50 || bhavati || vyavasāyena tu kriyamāṇam niśchidraṃ sādhakendrasya rājño rāṣṭravivṛddhaye || bhavatīti śivam || samānatantrapratitantrabhedo na cāsanādheyabhidāsti yasya | niyantraṇātroṭi sakṛdvibhātaṃ cidātma netraṃ praṇamāmi śārvam || iti śrīnetratantre śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīkṣemarājaviracita- netrodyote trayodaśo'dhikāraḥ || 13 || caturdaśo'dhikāraḥ " netrodyotaḥ " nijaujasojjṛmbhya nijaujasaiva yanmantracakraṃ sphurayannijātma | anugrahāyādhikaroti netraṃ numastadaiśaṃ dvayadṛkpraśāntyai || evamiyatādhikārakadambakena sarvadarśanābhedimahārahasyaparādvayarūpatā mantrarājasya yathāpraśnaṃ nirṇītetyaparamantrāṇāmanupayogitāṃ saṃbhāvayamānā śrīdevyuvāca yadi deva paratvena varṇito mantra uttamaḥ | sarveṣāmeva tantrāṇāṃ devatānāṃ ca sarvataḥ || 14-1 || hṛdayaṃ paramaṃ hyeṣa mantrarāṭ sarvasiddhidaḥ | kimanyairmantramukhyaiśca japtairiṣṭairvada sva me || 14-2 || kimityasyādau tarhiśabdo'dhyāhāryaḥ | cakāraścitraistadārādhanaprakārairapi kimiti samuccinoti |1 sveti padaṃ bhinnam || 2 || evaṃ pṛṣṭaḥ śrībhagavānuvāca sādhu sādhu maheśāni pṛṣṭo'haṃ yattvayānaghe | tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi yatsāraṃ paramaṃ dhruvam || 14-3 || yadvastu tvayāhaṃ pṛṣṭastat samyagvakṣyāmi, yasmādetad dhruvaṃ niścitaṃ sat paraṃ rahasyam || 3 || tadvaktumupakramate āsīdidaṃ śaktirūpamanaupamyamanāmayam | śivaṃ sarvagataṃ śuddhamapratarkyamatīndriyam || 14-4 || idamiti dehādipramātrapekṣayedantāvabhāsyaṃ yatkiṃcit, taddehādyanāviṣṭaparacitpramātrapekṣayā śaktirūpaṃ parapramātrabhinnam | ataśca śvātmeva svātmanā pūrṇā bhāvā bhāntyamitasya tu (ri. pra. 2-1- 7) iti sthityānaupamyādirūpam | śiṣṭaṃ prāgeva vyākṛtaprāyam || 4 || ataśca sisṛkṣuḥ svecchayā devi jñānaśaktyā kriyātmakaḥ | prathamo hyeṣa deveśaḥ sarvajñaḥ sarvagaḥ śivaḥ || 14-5 || sarvasarvātmako deva ādisṛṣṭipravartakaḥ | yacchaktirūpaṃ viśvamāsīt śakteḥ śaktimadaikātmyāt sa eṣa prathamaḥ pradhānamādyaśca, sarvaṃ sarvaṃ yasya sa sarvasarvaḥ, ātmā svarūpaṃ yasya tādṛk, svayecchayā tathaiva jñānaśaktyeti tadrūpatāmāptayā kriyātmako gṛhītakriyāśaktibhūmikaḥ san anāśritasadāśivādyābhāsinyā ādisṛṣṭergarbhīkṛtānantāvāntarasargasaṃhāraprapañcāyāḥ pravartaka ullāsakaḥ || evamādisṛṣṭimullāsya tadbhūmāveva tato'nu mantrasṛṣṭirvai śivena paramātmanā || 14-6 || nānāprakārā racitā pṛthagbhedavyavasthayā | yathā tathaiva deveśaḥ sarvasarvātmakaḥ paraḥ || 14-7 || sādhāraṇo mantranāthaḥ sarveṣāmeva vācakaḥ | yadā tadā hi sarveṣāmātmabhūto hyalepakaḥ || 14-8 || tata iti tadbhittāveva | anviti svatantraprakāśātmabodhaprādhānyātmanā ānurūpyeṇa | bhedavyavasthayetyanugrāhyānugrahavaicitryābhāsanāśayena | śivena nānāmantrasṛṣṭiryathā racitā, tathaiva mantrasṛṣṭeḥ parādvayavyāptirmā nimāṅkṣīdityāśayena sarvasarvātmakaḥ, paro viśvamantrapālanapūraṇakṛt, sādhāraṇo mahāsāmānyarūpaḥ, ata eva sacchabda iva ghaṭādīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ vācakaḥ svābhinnamāhātmyāmarśanaḥ, śivenaiva paramātmanā racito nijamahāśaktyātmonmīlitaḥ, yadā caivaṃ tadā sarveṣāmātmabhūtaḥ, hi iti yasmādevaṃ tasmādayamalepako vedavaiṣṇavagāruḍasiddhāntādimantrairna lipyate noparajyate na bhedavyāptiṃ grāhyate, lepakābhimatānāṃ teṣāṃ taccitprakāśasāramahāmantravīryātmatāṃ vinā vastutvābhāvāt || ataśca mantrakoṭyo hyasaṃkhyātā vyaktāvyaktā vyavasthitāḥ | sarvāstāḥ siddhidāstena ādyantena nirodhitāḥ || 14-9 || etatsaṃpuṭayogena japtāḥ siddhiphalapradāḥ | tadarthaṃ tava suśroṇi snehena prakaṭīkṛtam || 14-10 || rahasyaṃ paramaṃ satyaṃ.......... asaṃkhyātā iti parivārāpekṣayā | vyaktāvyaktāḥ sakalaniṣkalarūpāḥ | ādyanteti śṛṣṭiṃ tu saṃpuṭīkṛtya" (pa. trī. 3) ityāmnāyanītyā tadeva mahāmantravīryātma ciddhāma ādibhūtaṃ svabhittau mantracakramunmīlya citprakāśenaivācchurayati, ityayamatra vīryaprādhānyena nirodhārtho vivakṣitaḥ, saṃpuṭīkārastu mantrapāṭhayuktyā || etacca yata īdṛk paraṃ rahasyamataḥ ..........ṇākhyeyaṃ yasya kasyacit | anivṛttabhedavāsanākalaṅkasya || yataḥ guptaḥ susiddhido devi prakaṭaḥ siddhihā bhavet || 14-11 || śobhanā siddhirmuktiparyavasānā bhuktiḥ || 11 || tasmāt suguptaḥ kartavyaḥ saṃpradāyo mukhāgamaḥ | mukhāt paraśaktyātmano vaktrādāgamaḥ prasaraṇaṃ yasya so'yaṃ vyākhyātarahasyātmā samyak tīvratamaśaktipātaṃ vicārya tadvate dīyata iti saṃpradāyo'yaṃ suṣṭhu guptaḥ svaviśrāntaḥ kartavya iti śivam || ādyantasphuraṇātmavīryaruciraśrīmantrarājombhitaṃ svasmin dhāmni vidhāya śambarakulaṃ tattulyavīryaṃ sphurat | nānānugrahakarmakelimabhito nirvāhayacchāṅkaraṃ netraṃ naumi samagraśaktiparamānandāmṛtairulbaṇam || iti śrīnetratantre śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīkṣemarājaviracita- netrodyote caturdaśo'dhikāraḥ || 14 || pañcadaśo'dhikāraḥ " netrodyotaḥ " sarvasarvātmavilasatsphārasaṃvitsphurāruṇam | rakṣoghnaṃ sarvarakṣākṛcchārvaṃ netramupāsmahe || evaṃ nirṇītamāhātmyasya mantrarājasya rakṣāhetutāmapi nirṇetuṃ śrībhagavānuvāca ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvarakṣākaro yathā | mantranātho mahograṃ ca dhūpaṃ rakṣoghnacoditam || 15-1 || yatheti yena homādiprakāreṇa, mahogramiti sarvopadravapraśamanaṃ dhūpam, tathā rakṣoghnatayā coditaṃ rakṣoghnaśabdavācyaṃ vastu pravakṣyāmi | upalakṣaṇaṃ caitatpuṣpādeḥ || 1 || yato'nena mantreṇa saptavārābhijaptastu rakṣoghno yasya dīyate | yaśca tam śiraḥsthaṃ dhārayennityaṃ sarvadoṣaiḥ sa mucyate || 15-2 || atha rakṣoghnasya nāmāni nirbruvan māhātmyaṃ pradarśayati sarvadaityakṣayārthaṃ tu maduktenaiva brahmaṇā | serṣyāṇāṃ caiva sarveṣāmabhicāro yataḥ kṛtaḥ || 15-3 || tadāsau sarṣapaḥ proktaḥ pāti rakṣati sarvataḥ | serṣyāṇāṃ mātsaryapūrṇānāṃ dānavādīnām, serṣyebhyaḥ pāti rakṣati, iti kṛtvā akṣarasārūpyāt sarṣapa ityarthaḥ || yadā rakṣāṃsi sarvāṇi vidrutāni hatāni ca || 15-4 || tadā devi mayā proktā rakṣoghnā prathitā bhuvi | rakṣāṃsi ghnanti, iti kṛtvā rakṣoghnā iti mayā proktā bhuvi prathitā ityarthaḥ || āhaveṣu ca sarveṣu daityaiḥ saha surottamaiḥ || 15-5 || niyuktā duṣṭahantāraḥ siddhyarthaṃ ripunāśane | teṣāmartho yadā siddhastena siddhārthakā bhuvi || 15-6 || khyātā darpaharā devi bhūtānāṃ duṣṭacetasām | ripunāśanaviṣaye suraiḥ svātmasiddhyarthaṃ yato duṣṭahantāro niyuktāḥ, ebhyaśca teṣāṃ surāṇāṃ siddho'rthaḥ prayojanaṃ yadā, tadā siddhārthakāḥ khyātāḥ | yadā sarveṣu bhūteṣu bhayatrasteṣu sarvataḥ || 15-7 || nīrājanavidhānena nāmāṅkaṃ juhuyāt priye | vahnau saṃkruddhamanasā mantrī rakṣārthamudyataḥ || 15-8 || tadā nīrājanaṃ khyātaṃ sarvaśreyaskaraṃ param | sarvato bhayatrasteṣvādhyātmikādidoṣopadruteṣu, nīrājanavidhāneneti vakṣyamāṇena, nīrājanamiti niḥśeṣeṇa rājanaṃ dīpanam, etat sarṣapākhyaṃ vastu khyātaṃ prathitam || yaścāyaṃ rakṣoghnaḥ, asau sitādiryugabhedena vartate'nugrahe balī || 15-9 || kṛtādiyugabhedena sitaraktapītakṛṣṇarūpairbalavānanugrahe pravartate || 9 || tatra śuklaḥ sarvapradaḥ khyāto rakto rājyapradāyakaḥ | pīto rakṣākaraḥ proktaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ śatruvināśakṛt || 15-10 || evaṃ varṇabhedāśrayaḥ karmabhedaḥ purākalpe'bhūt || 10 || saṃprati tu caturyugeṣu sarvatra pītakṛṣṇau dvirūpakau | rājasarṣapagaurākhyau......... rājasarṣapo rājikā, gauraḥ pītaḥ || ...........ḍvirūpo'ntarhitaḥ priye || 15-11 || sito lohitaśceti dvirūpo'dya tu uttamatvānna pracaratītyarthaḥ || 11 || etat prasaṅgāduktvā, prakṛtamāha yadā mṛtyuvaśaṃ yātaḥ sarvabhūtairupadrutaḥ | tadā tu ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ gokṣīrasitaśarkarā || 15-12 || tilairvimiśritaṃ kṛtvā juhuyāt sarvaśāntidam | yāta iti sādhya ityarthāt | kṛtveti prakṛtaṃ sarṣapam | havanamatra mūlena || tilaiḥ kṛṣṇaiḥ samāyuktaṃ rājasarṣapamuttamam || 15-13 || tryaktaṃ vai juhuyāt sadyaḥ sarvaśāntiphalapradam | tryaktaṃ trimadhusiktam || anenaivābhimantryaitadyasya haste pradīyate || 15-14 || saubhāgyamatulaṃ tasya jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ | aneneti mūlena | evakāra ūhaprayogābhāvaṃ dhvanati | etaditi rājasarṣapavastu || saptakṛtvo'bhisaṃmantrya mantreṇānena mantravit || 15-15 || rmūdhni prapātayedyasya sarvadoṣaiḥ sa mucyate | mantravidvīryajñaḥ, etacca sarvatra | prapātayediti sarṣapameva || pūrvoddiṣṭopalakṣitavastunirṇayāyāha abhimantrya vāsāṃsi cauṣadham || 15-16 || samālambhena vābhimantritam | dīyate yasya tasya hiṃsakaḥ || 15-17 || (naiva hiṃsāṃ karotyahiṃsakaḥ) || vā evārthe | te'sya vanebhi (praviṣṭasya) hiṃsāṃ naiva kurvantītyarthaḥ || 17 || digvidikṣu japedyasya rakṣārthaṃ prayatātmanaḥ | divā vā yadi vā rātrau svapato jāgrato'pi vā || 15-18 || avadhyaḥ sarvabhūtaiśca bhuvi tiṣṭhatyasau naraḥ | sarṣapamityarthāt || upasaṃharati rājarakṣāvidhānaṃ tu mayaitat prakaṭīkṛtam || 15-19 || tava snehāt praśastaṃ tu rahasyaṃ sarvasiddhidam | prajānukūle rājani rakṣite, viśvaṃ rakṣitaṃ bhavatīti prādhānyāśrayādrājaśabdaḥ | tavetyanujighṛkṣāmayyāḥ || ataśca nṛpāṇāṃ nṛpapatnīnāṃ tatsutānāṃ dvijādiṣu || 15-20 || ācāryaḥ kurute yastu sarvānugrahakārakaḥ | mantrajñaḥ sādhako vātha sa pūjyaḥ sarvathā prabhuḥ || 15-21 || saṃmānairvividhairnityaṃ dānairvividhavistaraiḥ | kuruta iti uktavakṣyamāṇadṛṣṭyā rakṣām, mantrajñaḥ sādhaka iti kalpoktārādhanayā siddhamantraḥ, tasyācāryatulyatvena "eṣā vai dhāraṇādīkṣā kartavyā yoginātra tu | mantrasiddhena vā devi kṛtā vai sukṛtā bhavet ||" (5-87) iti śrīsvacchandoktatvāt sarvathācāryaḥ santoṣya iti || etat dṛṣṭāntapramukhaṃ sphuṭayati yathā mantrāntasaṃyuktaḥ svāhā home praśasyate || 15-22 || tathā sarveṣu kāryeṣu dakṣito mantravit sadā | phalaprado bhavet sadyaḥ sarvaśāntipradaḥ śubhaḥ || 15-23 || mantrasyānte saṃyukta ityuccaritaḥ | svāheti svāhāśabdaḥ | dakṣita iti dakṣiṇayā toṣitaḥ | phalaṃ muktisiddhī, evamuttaratra || 23 || kiṃ ca sudhā yathā ca nāgānāṃ pitṛṇāṃ ca svadhā yathā | namaskāraśca devānāṃ vauṣaṭ śāntau praśasyate || 24 || mantrajñānāṃ tathā nityaṃ dānaṃ saṃmānamuttamam | phalapradaṃ bhavatyāśu sarvasiddhipradāyakam || 15-25 || svadheti svadhāśabdaḥ | spaṣṭamanyat || 25 || etadevopapādayati jñānaśaktau sthitā mantrāstajjñānaṃ cetasi sthitam | taccetaḥ pūjitaṃ tuṣṭaṃ sāttvikaṃ tu bhavet sadā || 15-26 || sattvasthāstu śriyo nityaṃ lakṣmīstatraiva vartate | rajastamovināśena mantrāḥ sattvodaye sthitāḥ || 15-27 || siddhipradā bhavantyāśu yato'tīva sunirmalāḥ | mananatrāṇadharmakatvād mantrā jñānaśaktau sthitāstadvīryasārā ityarthaḥ | tacca vīryātma jñānaṃ cetasi sthitaṃ vīryānusandhānaṃ paraṃ cittamāśritam | tacca cetaḥ pūjitamiti bhaktibhareṇārādhitam, ataśca bhaktyudrekāvalokanonmiṣadvikāsaṃ sāttvikaṃ jāyata iti, śvāṅgarūpeṣu bhāveṣu patyurjñānaṃ kriyā ca yā | māyātṛtīye ta eva paśoḥ sattvaṃ rajastamaḥ ||" (4-1-4) iti pratyabhijñoktanītyonmajjatsattvaprakṛtibhūtajñānaśaktirūpatāmāpnoti | evaṃbhūte ca sattve sarvāḥ śriyo mahābhogalakṣmyaḥ sthitāḥ, mokṣalakṣmīśca tatraiva tiṣṭhati | ataśca cāñcalyasaṃkucattātmakarajastamovināśena proktavikāsātmakasattvodaye mantrā atīva sunirmalā iti prāptajñānaśaktyātmamahāvīryā āśu sadā sarvasiddhidā bhavantīti || ata evam tasmāt sarvaprayatnena hyājñaiṣā pārameśvarī || 15-28 || paripālyā prayatnena............ sarvaprayatnena ājñeti niścitājñetyarthaḥ | eṣeti sarvaprakāramācāryārādhanaṃ kāryamityevaṃrūpā || tena prayatnenaitāṃ pālayataḥ ...........ṣiddhimuktī na dūrataḥ | śīghraṃ bhavata ityarthaḥ || ādhikārikamarthamupasaṃharan rahasyatāmasya darśayati anuttaravidhānaṃ tu na dadyāt paradīkṣite || 15-29 || svaśiṣye dīkṣite dadyādanyathā na prasiddhyati | paradīkṣitasya dvaitaśiṣyatvādadvayānanupraviṣṭatvāditi śivam || yadāmarśaparāmarśonmiṣatpūrṇasudhā param | saubhāgyaṃ tanute tattattannetraṃ śāṅkaraṃ śraye || iti śrīnetratantre śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīkṣemarājaviracita- netrodyote pañcadaśo'dhikāraḥ || 15 || ṣoḍaśo'dhikāraḥ " netrodyotaḥ " vicitrairācārairupacita(vi)citrākṛtiphalaṃ cidekātmasvātmasphuraṇamavicitraṃ diśati yat | jagaccitrollekhāśrayalasadacitrasvamahima stumaḥ śārvaṃ netraṃ tadasamasukhollāsasarasam || pūrvādhikārādhigatasarvadevatātmakaśrīmanmṛtyujitsvarūpamanubhāṣya, tatprāptihetusamayācārādi nirṇināyayiṣuḥ śrīdevyuvāca kathitaṃ devadevena rahasyaṃ paramādbhutam | sarvāgamamayo deva ekavīro mahābalaḥ || 16-1 || vāmadakṣiṇasiddhānta bhedatrayavibhedataḥ | vaiṣṇavādisamāyuktaḥ sarahasyamudāhṛtaḥ || 16-2 || sarvadevamayo hyeṣa mṛtyujid vyāpakaḥ śivaḥ | bahubhiḥ saṃpradāyaiśca yaṣṭavyo bhāvabhedataḥ || 16-3 || nānākriyopacāreṇa nānāsiddhiphalapradaḥ | adhunā śrotumicchāmi saṃśayo me hṛdi sthitaḥ || 16-4 || tvadṛte saṃśayasyāsya cchetā na hyupapadyate | pṛthak pṛthak samācāraḥ pūrvaṃ devena bhāṣitaḥ || 16-5 || kathamasmin samācāraḥ sāmānyaḥ pūrvacoditaḥ | rahasyatvaṃ sarvāgamamaya ityuktyā vyaktīkṛtam | eka iti advitīyaḥ | vīraḥ sarvakāryakaraṇakṣamaḥ | mahābalaḥ sarvamantravīryabhūtaḥ | vaiṣṇavādīti vaiṣṇave ākāre, ādiśabdād brahmasaurādau samyagabhedavyāptyā ā samantādyuktaḥ | sarahasyamiti kulaprakriyayā udāhṛta uktaḥ | vyāpaka iti etatsarvadevamayatve hetuḥ, ataśca śivaḥ paramādvayaśreyorūpaḥ | saṃpradāyairiti tattacchāstroktajñānayogarūpaiḥ | bhāvabhedata iti ārādhakacittaucityāt | śrotumicchāmītyukteḥ pṛthagiti ślokena viṣayo darśitaḥ | pūrvamityādāvuktāsu nānāsaṃhitāsu | sāmānya iti devasya mahāsāmānyarūpatvāt sāmānyenaiva ācāreṇa bhāvyam, na cāsau ko'pi lakṣyata ityāśayaśeṣaḥ | pūrvacodita iti pūrvaṃ hi navamādhikāre "evaṃ sarvagato devo bahurūpo maṇiryathā | sarvairārādhito devi susiddhiphalavāñchayā ||" (9-14) ityādinā ārādhita iti sāmānyenaivoktam || kiṃ ca kathamekena mantreṇa sarve siddhyanti pūjitāḥ || 16-6 || yatastatra tatra śāstre bījaiḥ kūṭaistathā piṇḍairmālāmantrairaśeṣataḥ | vācyavācakabhedena sarvasiddhiphalapradāḥ || 16-7 || uktāḥ | bījaiḥ svaraiḥ | kūṭaiḥ piṇḍapadātmabhiḥ | piṇḍairnavātmādibhiḥ | mālāmantraiḥ padasamudāyarūpaiḥ | vācyavācakabhedaḥ parāvākprādhānyena bījānām, paśyantīdṛśā piṇḍānām, madhyamāyuktyā mālāmantrāṇām, paśyantīmadhyamābhyāṃ kūṭānām || 7 || ataśca tāvatāṃ nānāmantravācyānām kathamekena mantreṇa pūjanārho naro bhavet | bhavantīha surāḥ sarve kathaṃ vāpi prasādataḥ || 16-8 || manuṣyāṇāṃ hitārthāya kāruṇyāt parameśvara | ekena sāmānyamantreṇa anirjñātaviśeṣā brahmaviṣṇvādyāḥ sarve surāḥ kathaṃ prasādataḥ prasādībhavanti, mānavānāmajñātatadviśeṣāṇāṃ kathaṃ prasīdantītyarthaḥ || kiṃ ca kalimāsādya siddhyanti manujā duḥkhamohitāḥ || 16-9 || dāridryānalasantaptā nānāmṛtyubhayānvitāḥ | pāpaikaniratāḥ krūdāḥ śaucācārabahiṣkṛtāḥ || 16-10 || hiṃsāpaiśunyaniratāstapaḥsatyavivarjitāḥ | yoginīśākinībhiśca ḍāvyā ḍāmarikādibhiḥ || 16-11 || bhūtairyakṣairapasmārairmudritāḥ prāṇino yathā | siddhyanti vigatāyāsāstathā brūhi maheśvara || 16-12 || yathā siddhyantīti yena duḥkhadāridryādipraśamanenopāyena parāmaparāṃ vā siddhimāpnuvanti, taṃ prakāraṃ brūhīti saṃbandhaḥ | śaucaṃ cittavittadehaviṣayam | śākinyādīnāṃ svarūpamagre darśayiṣyāmaḥ || etatpraśnanirṇayāya śrībhagavānuvāca sādhu sādhu mahābhāge yathāpṛṣṭaṃ vadāmi te | evaṃ pratijñāya kalimāsādyeti yaduktam, tadāśayena tāvadāha alpāyuṣastathā martyā mohopahatacetasaḥ || 16-13 || duṣṭācāraratāḥ nityamasatsaṅgopasevinaḥ | nindakā balinaḥ krūrā jarārogavaśīkṛtāḥ || 16-14 || duṣṭācāraratā mūrkhāḥ parerṣyāsevinaḥ sadā | mahābhayākrāntanibhā dāridryānalapīḍitāḥ || 16-15 || nāstikyavādino duṣṭāścaurācārasamanvitāḥ | abhaktā devaguruṣu mātsaryādhamasevinaḥ || 16-16 || tīrthopavāsaniyamairvrataiḥ kaṣṭataraistathā | siddhihīnāstu te sarve na muktā iti niścayaḥ || 16-17 || teṣāmuddharaṇārthaṃ tu mantrarājaṃ mahābalam | yena ceṣṭena dhyātena pūjitena surārcite || 16-18 || saṅgacchanti paraṃ sthānaṃ nirvāṇaṃ bheṣajaṃ param | bhaviṣyati mahādevi kaliḥ kaṣṭataro yataḥ || 16-19 || tadarthaṃ paramārtho'yaṃ māyā te prakaṭīkṛtaḥ | ādāveva viditakāruṇikatva(tta)dāśayena mayetyarthaḥ | ayamiti mṛtyujinnātharūpaḥ || ataśca sarvathā paramārthaḥ paratvena mṛtyujit sarvatomukhaḥ || 16-20 || bhāvabhedena yaṣṭavyo mokṣasiddhimabhīpsatā | sarvato mukhāni tattaddevatādhyānādīni dvārāṇi prāptyupāyā yasya sa, paratvena sarvotkṛṣṭacidānandādvayavyāptyā bhavānāṃ buddhidharmāṇāṃ rāgādīnāṃ bhedena vidalanena paramārtharūpaḥ paramopādeyo mṛtyujit mumukṣuṇā yaṣṭavyaḥ | asya ca niyatākṛtyupāyāśrayibhirācārādirniyata eva āśreya ityāha yeṣu yeṣu samācāro mayā śāstreṣu bhāṣitaḥ || 16-21 || srotaḥsu sa tathā kāryo viśeṣādyāgahomayoḥ | ākṛtiśabalatāvad dravyādiśābalyaṃ na kāryamityarthaḥ | ācāraśabalatāpi cidabhedamayyeveti cet, tarhi ācāraniyama iva ākṛtiniyama ityuktam "pūjā nāma na puṣpādyairyā matiḥ kriyate dṛḍhā | nirvikalpe mahāvyomni sā pūjā hyādarāllayaḥ ||" (vi. bhai. 147) ityevāvaśiṣyate | etaddaśāsamāpannasya ca yogīndrasya satatoditarahasyapūjādijuṣo na kiñcit kartavyamasti | yathoktamasmatprabhubhiḥ stotre "tava na kā kila na stutirambike sakalaśabdamayī vata te tanuḥ | nikhilamūrtiṣu me bhavadanvayo manasijāsu bahiṣprasarāsu ca || iti vicintya śive śamitāśive jagati jātamayatnavaśādidam | stutijapārcanacintanavarjitā na khalu kācana kālakalāsti me ||" iti | advayadhāma pravivikṣūn prati tvākṛtiniyamavadācāraniyamaḥ, tatrāpi parameśvarādvayahetumantravīryānusandhānamupadiṣṭamiti yathoktameva jyāyaḥ || nanu praṇavādisādhāraṇamantrāntarasadbhāve'syaivāyamiyān prakarṣaḥ kuta ityāśaṅkya paramamaheśvaraniyoga evātra hetuḥ ityāśayena āha anye sāmānyato devi na siddhyanti kadācana || 22 || kintvasmiṃścādhikāro'sti trividhe sarvasiddhide | anye iti praṇava-mātṛkā-māyā-vyomavyāpi-ṣaḍakṣara-prāsāda- bahurūpāḥ sāmānyataḥ parādvayasphurattātmamahāsattārūpaparacaitanyātmani sāmānyena kadācit sidddhayanti, na jātu tatprāptihetavo bhavanti, api tu tattacchāstroktatattaddaivatocitapadaprāpakāḥ | sāmānyata iti āvṛttyā yojyam | asminneva ca proktavakṣyamāṇasarvasarvātmakatātmamahāvyāptike mantrarāje "tridhā tisṛṣva |" (1-1) ityetacchlokavyākhyātasatattvatraividhye tata eva sarvasiddhiprade'yamadhikāra iti proktasāmānyasiddhipradatvamaiśvaraniyogādasti | yathoktaṃ prāk "deveśaḥ sarvasarvātmakaḥ paraḥ | sādhāraṇo mantranāthaḥ sarveṣāmeva vācakaḥ ||" (14-8) iti | ataścāyaṃ praṇavādisādhāraṇamantrāntarāṇāṃ kramakulamataṣaḍardhādiviśeṣamantrāṇāmapi ca vācakatvāt sādhāraṇāsādhāraṇo viśeṣaviśeṣaścābhidhīyata iti guravaḥ || yata evam, tasmāt dvaitādvaitavimiśre vāpīṣṭo vai siddhido bhavet || 16-23 || yasmāt sarvagato devo viśvarūpo maṇiryathā | viśvaṃ rūpaṃ yasyāsau svasvātantryāvabhāsitaviśvamūrtiḥ ata eva proktadṛśā ekavīro'pi svātantryagṛhītaviśvātmadvaitamūrtistasyā api mūrteradvayacitprakāśabhittilagnatayā prakāśamānatvād dvayādvayarūpo'pi, iti kṛtvā paramādvayānuttararūpo'yaṃ sarvagatatvāt siddhāntaviśeṣatantreṣu dvaitādvaitavimiśrarūpeṣu iṣṭaḥ siddhido bhavatyeva | maṇiratra cintāmaṇiḥ || ataśca na kevalamitthaṃ mahādvayavyāptyā sarvatra jīvanmuktiprado'yam, yāvat sādhakasyecchayā ceṣṭaḥ siddhido bhavati dhruvam || 24 || dhruvaṃ niścitameva sarvasiddhiprado bhavati || 16-24 || etadupasaṃharati yo'sau sarvagato devaḥ sarveṣvantargato vibhuḥ | siddhimuktipradātā'sau na varṇāḥ paramārthataḥ || 16-25 || yasmāttasmāt sadā devi yaṣṭavyo bhāvabhedataḥ | yasmāt svatantrādvayacidātmā maheśvaraḥ siddhimuktī pradadāti paramārthataḥ, na tu varṇāsteṣāṃ varṇatvenetaravarṇebhyo'viśeṣāt, tasmāt svacchasvatantrasphuraccitparāmarśaparamārtho mantranātho bhāvabhedata iti mumukṣububhukṣubhiryaṣṭavyaḥ | bubhukṣavo'pi hi advayadhāmāmarśapuraḥsaraṃ karmaṇi pravartamānā vighnairnābhibhūyanta iti śrīsarvācārabhaṭṭāraka uktam | yo'sāvityādi prāgeva vyākṛtam || atha yāgamasya pravakṣyāmi kriyate tu yathecchayā || 16-26 || parvatāgre nadītīre gavāṃ goṣṭhe'tha catvare | vane copavane ramye deśakālānurūpataḥ || 16-27 || sarvaśalyavinirmukte duṣṭasattvavivarjite | puṇyadharmiṣṭhasaṃvāse pāpācāravivarjite || 16-28 || yatra nindāparāḥ paurā na dṛśyante kadācana | yanna paśyanti te duṣṭāḥ saṅkīrṇāḥ sarvasaṅkarāḥ || 16-29 || tasmin yajenmahāmantramītibhiḥ parivarjite | devatoddeśena dravyaprakṣepo yāgaḥ | yathecchayeti parvatāgrādiṣvicchānatikrameṇa yatrecchā tatra kārya ityarthaḥ | deśakālānurūpata iti deśakālasaukaryeṇetyarthaḥ | puṇyaścāsau dharmiṣṭhasaṃvāsa iti samāsaḥ | saṅkīrṇā vilomajāḥ | sarvasaṅkarā iti kṣudrapāpiṣṭhahiṃsrādibhiḥ sarvaiḥ saṅkaro vyāmiśratā yeṣām | ītayo'tivṛṣṭyādyāḥ || yadvā gṛhe yāgaḥ prakartavya ācāryaistattvadarśibhiḥ || 16-30 || tattvadarśitāṃ vinā tu na ācāryatvaṃ kiṃcit || sa ca suguptastu prakartavyo viśeṣācchāntikarmaṇi | viśeṣaśabdo nitye'pi guptimāha || naimittike karmaṇyanugrahaprādhānyānna niyama ityāha dīkṣākāle tu kartavyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ yatra tatra hi || 31 || gṛhe vā parvatāgrādau vā || 31 || kāmye tu gupte eva sthāne ityāha śāntau puṣṭau prayatnena suguptaṃ yajanaṃ dhruvam | dhruvaṃ niścitaṃ kṛtvā || atropapattimāha yasmāddhiṃsāparā loke dṛśyante siddhihiṃsakāḥ || 16-32 || siddhihiṃsakaśabdavācyāḥ kṣudrā yoginībhūtapiśācādyā yato hiṃsāparā dṛśyante, tataḥ suguptataiva yuktā || 32 || tairhi kīlanaṃ caiva mantrāṇāṃ bhedanaṃ mohanaṃ tathā | saṃtrāsaṃ tāḍanaṃ caiva jambhanaṃ stambhanaṃ tathā || 16-33 || riputvakaraṇaṃ cānyat pratyaṅgiratvameva hi | sarvahānividhāyitvaṃ kriyate duṣṭamantribhiḥ || 16-34 || tatra "jājvalyamānaṃ saṃcintya pādāṅguṣṭhāttu mastakam | praviśyādhomukhaṃ kṛtvā apānasthāna ātmanaḥ || dagdhakāṣṭhasamaprakhyaṃ sādhyamulmukarūpiṇam | tyaktadehaṃ vicintyaivaṃ mantracchedaḥ kṛto bhavet || kīlanaṃ mohanaṃ caiva tejohānistathā bhavet | rakṣācchedaśca bhavati satyaṃ nāstyatra saṃśayaḥ || sarvadviṣṭaśca bhavati na mantrastasya siddhyati |" iti dhyānayuktyā, tathā "kakārapuṭayormadhye yasya nāma samullikhet | tadbāhye vahnibhavanaṃ rephāṣṭakavibhūṣitam || likhitvā sthāpayedyantraṃ kapālobhayasaṃpuṭe | yasya nāmnā mahāgauri mantracchedastu tasya vai || jāyate siddhihāniśca vidviṣṭaḥ sarvato bhavet | ityādiyantrayuktyā ca śrīkulārṇavoktayā, tathā "ākāraśchedane prokta ṛkārastāḍane.........." ityādinā śrīmaducchuṣmatantrādyādiṣṭākārādisaṃpuṭīkārayuktyā dehasthayogasahitaitattāḍanādi duṣṭāḥ kurvanti | kīlanamanyādṛśatvāpādanam, bhedanaṃ sādhyasāṃmukhyatyāgam, mohanaṃ nirvīryīkaraṇam, jambhanaṃ kāryakaraṇāsādhyasāmarthyādhānam, stambhanaṃ niśceṣṭatvāpādanam, pratyaṅgiratvaṃ bhūtādidamanaprayuktasya mantrasya prayoktāraṃ prati viruddhakāritvam | spaṣṭamanyat || 34 || evaṃ daśaprakāreṇa prayatante hi hiṃsakāḥ | tasmāt sarvaprayatnena sugupte śaraṇopari || 16-35 || svagṛhe kārayedyatnādyāgaṃ homaṃ japaṃ tathā | hiryasmādarthe | svagṛha iti tatra yathāruci guptīkartuṃ śakyatvāt || kiṃ cāyam atyantaphaladaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sugupto mṛtyujit sadā || 16-36 || maṇḍale sthaṇḍile kumbhe nirviśaṅkena cetasā | bhavatyevāmutaḥ phalamiti niścitamanasā kumbhādau sugupto nātho nityamiṣṭo'bhīṣṭaphalapradaḥ || kiṃ ca harmyopari tathā homo viśeṣācchāntipuṣṭidaḥ || 16-37 || tatheti suguptyā niḥsaṃśayatayā ca || 37 || ataśca na vikalpo'tra deveśi........... kāryaḥ || yataḥ .............vikalpādrauravaṃ vrajet | taduktamanyatra ṅānyacchidraṃ prapaśyāmi mantriṇāṃ mantrasādhane | yanna tādṛktathāliṅgaḥ kevalaṃ vicalatyasau ||" iti || tena yo niṣkampaḥ sādhakaḥ yāgaṃ homaṃ tu tatraiva sarvasiddhiphalapradam || 16-38 || saṃśayya pravṛttaṃ tu taskaraṃ tu vijānīyāt siddhihāniṃ karoti yaḥ | nādhikārī bhavedvai sa tantre'smin pārameśvare || 16-39 || anāśvastahṛdayatayā pārameśe cchadmanā pravartamānaścauravad badhyata ityarthaḥ || 39 || yata evam tena sarvadaḥ sa bhaveddevi tattvaviccādhvavid guruḥ | tattvavit sākṣātkṛtaprakāśānandaghanaparamaśivātmasvasvarūpaḥ | adhvavit kriyāśaktivikāsātma viśvaṃ cinvānaḥ | yata evam, tata eva svasthānollasitaṃ sarvaphalamasau dātuṃ kṣamaḥ || kiṃ ca evaṃ vyāptiṃ tu yo vetti parāparavibhāgataḥ || 16-40 || sa bhavenmocakaḥ sākṣācchivaḥ paramakāraṇam | sādhakānāmiva siddhirmumukṣūṇāṃ muktistattvavida evetyarthaḥ | sākṣācchivaḥ paramakāraṇamiti viśeṣaṇamatra bhedavāda iva paramaśivād muktaśivānāmanyatvaṃ na āśaṅkyamityāśayāt || etadeva vyatirekamukhena draḍhayati śivatattvamavijñāya dīkṣāṃ prakurute tu yaḥ || 16-41 || tena saha dīkṣyā nāpavargagāminaḥ, api tu andhenaiva yathāndhastu sarve te śvabhrapātinaḥ | evakāro yathoktaśivatattvajñānahīnasya leśenāpyanunmiṣitaparanetraprakāśatvaṃ dhvanati || ataścāvijñātatattvo'nadhikṛto'pi jīvikayā pravṛttaḥ ātmānaṃ ca tathā śiṣyānnayennirayasaṅkaṭam || 16-42 || yata evam tasmāttattvavidācāryaḥ śrīmān sarvaprado bhavet | śrīmān jīvanmokṣalakṣmyā āliṅgitaḥ || na ca tattvavittvaṃ vinā karmiṇo'pyācāryasya pravṛttiryuktā ityāha yāvanna tattvavicchaive kathaṃ karmāṇi kārayet || 16-43 || mantrajño mantrayāge tu parasyaivātmano'pi vā | mananatrāṇadharmakaparāśaktivīryasāramantrakaraṇake yāge śivādhvare yāni pūjāhomadīkṣādikarmāṇi tāni yāvanna paramamaheśvarātmasvātmatattvavit, ata eva tatsphurattātmakamahāvīryasāramantrajñaḥ śaive śāstre ācāryastāvat kathaṃ kārayet, kurvanti mantrakaraṇāni kathaṃ prayuñjīta | parasya ātmano'pi vetyatrāyamarthaḥ ātmana evāsau kartuṃ na kiṃcit kṣamaḥ, kiṃ punaḥ parasyeti || nanu mantramaṇḍalādimāhātmyena dīkṣā setsyeti kimācāryasya tattvajñatayeti citramaṇḍalollikhanamantranyāsatatpaṭhanatilājyaprakṣepamātrakṛtaprayās ānāṃ mohamapohayati maheśvaraḥ yāvanna nirmalā mantrāstāvatsiddhiḥ kathaṃ bhavet || 16-44 || nirmalaḥ sa bhaveccettattatsthā mantrāḥ sunirmalāḥ | tadudbhūtatāstatsamāśca bhaveyu sarvasiddhidāḥ || 16-45 || yadyācāryo nirmalaḥ praśāntadehapuryaṣṭakādikāluṣyonmiṣatsvacchasvacchandacidānandasamāve" saśālī tatastadudbhūtāstacchaktivīryasāratayā uccaranto mantrā api tatsamā nirmalāḥ sarvasiddhipradā bhavanti | yathoktaṃ śrīsvacchande "mantrāḥ karaṇarūpāstu paśukāryasya sādhane | ācāryaḥ kāraṇaṃ tatra śivarūpo yataḥ smṛtaḥ ||" (3-160) iti | spande'pi "tadākramya" (2-1) ityādi "tenaite śivadharmiṇaḥ ||" (2-2) ityantam || 45 || tatsamā ityuktiṃ sphuṭayati śivaśaktiniyogācca mantrāṇāmudayaḥ paraḥ | sarvatra phaladā mantrā yataste'taḥ śivāḥ smṛtāḥ || 16-46 || tasmācchivasamāḥ sarve nityānugrahakāriṇaḥ | śivaśaktiniyogaḥ paraprakāśānandopodbalitatvam, tato mantrāṇāṃ vācyavācakābhedasphurattāsārāṇāṃ para udayo bhavati, ataśca sarvatra phaladāḥ | yata evamataste smṛtā evaṃrūpatayā vimṛṣṭāḥ śivaikarūpāḥ | tasmāditi īdṛśena śivasamānatvena ete nityamanugrahaṃ tācchīlyena kurvanti || śivāveśajñasyaivācāryasyaite śivarūpāḥ santaḥ phalantīti prakṛtamanubaghnāti śivaścācāryarūpeṇa tenaite phaladāḥ smṛtāḥ || 16-47 || rūpaśabdaḥ śivācāryayorna adhiṣṭhātradhiṣṭheyatā mantavyeti bodhayati | taduktaṃ1 śrīsvacchande "maṇḍalastho'hamevātra" ityupakramya śākṣāt svadehasaṃstho'haṃ kartānugrahakarmaṇām |" iti || 47 || etadeva svapratijñayā hṛdi rohayati yāvanna tattvavinmantrī gururvā sādhako'pi vā | tāvanna phalado devi satyametad bravīmi te || 16-48 || sādhakaḥ phaladaḥ svasmai, apiśabdāt putrako'pi || etadvaidharmyoktyā draḍhayati anyathā bhogasaṃyukta ācāryaḥ phalado nahi | pānāśanāveśavaivaśyapoṣitaśarīritvābhiniveśaḥ paśunirviśeṣa evetyarthaḥ || yata evam tasmāttu tattvavicchreṣṭhaḥ sarvadā sarvakarmasu || 16-49 || nityādiṣu || 49 || kiṃ ca tena yo dīkṣito jantuḥ............. asau .............brahmahāpi śivo bhavet | asya mahāprabhāvatāmādiśati yatra yatra sthito deśe yaścaivaṃ tu vidhiṃ yajet || 16-50 || yena yenopacāreṇa bhāvabhedena yena vā | sāmānyena viśeṣeṇa kaulikenātha suvrate || 51 || tattatsādhayate śīghraṃ yathā devaḥ sadāśivaḥ | evamiti śivāveśonmiṣanmantrajñatayā yo vidhiṃ śāmbhavaṃ viniyogaṃ yajed yāgena saṃpādayet, bhāvabhedena tattadārādhyadevatārādhanaucityena yo yo dvaitādvaitavimiśrarūpa upacāra ācārastena tenāsau tattadabhīṣṭaṃ jhaṭiti ghaṭayati sadāśivanāthavat || na ca tattvajñasya kuṇḍamaṇḍalapramāṇādiniyamaḥ ityāha caturaśre vartule'tha hastamātrādhike'pi vā || 16-52 || ācāryasyecchayā sarvaṃ siddhyati vyāptivedanāt | vyāptijñataiva ācāryīyā samastasiddhisādhanī || vyāptiṃ leśato darśayati kriyāśaktisvarūpeṇa kuṇḍalyā vyāptibhāvanāt || 16-53 || tatkuṇḍaṃ vyāpakaṃ jñātvā sarvajñastu bhaved guruḥ | nijakriyāśaktyātmakordhvakuṇḍalinīvyāptyā kuṇḍasya vyāpakatāṃ jñātvā śivāveśaśālī daiśiko dīkṣādinā bhogamokṣaprado bhavati || vyāptijñataiva phaladeti vyatirekato'nvayataścādiśati yāvanna vindate vyāptiṃ kuṇḍasyaivātmano'pi ca || 16-54 || sādhyasyaiva paśoścaiva pāśānāṃ ca ṣaḍadhvanaḥ | bālavat krīḍate tāvat kāryaṃ tasya kathaṃ bhavet || 16-55 || yaḥ punarvetti cātmānaṃ śivaśaktisvarūpakam | sa sarvaphaladaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sa kartā sarvavicchivaḥ || 16-56 || tatra kuṇḍasya ūrdhvakuṇḍalinīśaktyātmā, ātmanaḥ paraśivasamavāyinī, sādhyasya ārādhyasya mantrasya parāśaktisphurattāvīryasārā vyāptirityuktam | paśostu "śabdarāśisamutthasya" (spa. 3-13) iti nītyā gṛhītasaṅkocaśivātmakatā āṇavamāyīyakārmāṇāmapūrṇaṃmanyatābhinnavedyaprathāśubhāśubhādis aṃskārarūpāṇāṃ sattvarajastamasāṃ ca pārameśecchājñānakriyāśaktisaṅkocaprakarṣasvabhāvā vyāptiḥ | yathoktam śvātantryahānirbodhasya svātantryasyāpyabodhatā | dvidhāṇavaṃ malamidaṃ svasvarūpāpahānitaḥ ||" (3-2-4) iti, "bhinnavedyaprathātraiva māyākhyaṃ janmabhogadam | kartaryabodhe kārmaṃ tu........................... ||" (3-2-5) iti, śvāṅgarūpeṣu bhāveṣu patyurjñānaṃ kriyā ca yā | māyātṛtīye ta eva paśoḥ sattvaṃ rajastamaḥ ||" (3-2-3) iti ca pratyabhijñāyām, spande'pi ṅijāśuddhyāsamarthasya" (1-9) ityādi | varṇamantrapadakalātattvabhuvanākhyasya ṣaḍadhvano'pi parasūkṣmasthūlarūpatāvasthitavācakatadvācyābhāsarūpakriyāśaktisphā rasatattvatā | tatrāpyabhedena viśvaṃ vimṛśanti varṇāḥ, bhedābhedābhyāṃ mantrāḥ, bhedena padāni | pūrvaḥ pūrvaśca adhvā'trottaratra vyāpakatayā sthitaḥ, uttara uttaraḥ pūrvatra vyāpyatayā sthito'ntarbhūta iti sarvaṃ sarvatrāsti | ata eva garbhīkṛtetarādhvapañcakaikādhvaśuddhistatra tatra śāstre coditā | tathā śrīsvacchande "bhuvanavyāpitā tattveṣvanantādiśivāntake | vyāpakāni ca ṣaṭtriṃśanmantravarṇapadātmakāḥ || tattvāntarbhāvinaḥ sarve vācyavācakayogataḥ | kalāntarbhāvinaste vai nivṛttyādyāśca tāḥ smṛtāḥ ||" (4-95- 97) ityādyuktam | etacca taduddyote nirṇītamasmābhiḥ | evaṃ maṇḍalādāvapi parameśābhedasāratvaparyavasānā yādṛśī vyāptiḥ, tathā tatraiva vitatya darśitam | ata eva 1"maṇḍalastho'hamevātra..................... |" ityādi vitataṃ śrīsvacchandādau devadevena ādiṣṭamityalam | kāryamiti bhogamokṣādi | yastu ātmānaṃ mukhyatayā cakārasamuccitaṃ mantrādi sarvaṃ śivaṃ prakāśamānayatā prakāśaikaghanaśivarūpaṃ tathāvidhatatsvātantryād darpaṇanagaravad bhedenaiva sphuraṇām śaktirūpaṃ ca vetti, asāvabhedasarvajñasarvakartṛśivarūpo bhogamokṣapradaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ | uktaṃ ca prāk śvaparastheṣu bhūteṣu" (8-18) ityādi | śrītriśirobhairave'pi "jīvaḥ śaktiḥ śivasyaiva sarvatrāvasthitāpi sā | svarūpapratyayārūḍhā jñānasyonmīlanācchivā ||" iti || 56 || pūrvoktakriyāśaktimayasya kuṇḍasya jñānaśaktimayo vahnirvyāpyavyāpakabhedataḥ || ācāryeṇa jñātavyaḥ || yaśca īdṛgācāryaḥ sa jñātā sarvakartā ca mokṣadaḥ phalado guruḥ || 16-57 || jñātā tattvajñaḥ | sarvakartā paraśaktisphārātmā | phaladaḥ siddhidaḥ || 57 || kiṃ ca ṣaḍadhvātītayāgaṃ tu yajate yastu daiśikaḥ | māyodadhau sa naubhūtaḥ sarvatrāṇakaraḥ śivaḥ || 16-58 || ṣaḍadhvātītaścidānandaghanaḥ paramaśivaḥ, sa eva ijyata iti vyutpattyā yāgo yājyastaṃ yo daiśika ācāryo yajeta, māyābdhau nauriva sarvasya trāṇakṛt śivarūpaḥ || 58 || yathoktāṃ tu vyāptimajñātvā adhvamadhyagataṃ yāgaṃ yaḥ karotyavicārataḥ | nāsau mocayituṃ śaktaḥ paramātmānameva vā || 16-59 || yāgaṃ pūjāhomādirūpam, adhvagatamiti yājyayajanādhārayajanayājakādi sarvaṃ bhedamayaṃ manvāno'vicāratastattvāvimarśāt | ātmānameva veti vāśabda uttarapakṣadāḍhrye || 59 || eṣa ca naiva siddhiṃ tu labhate na kāryakaraṇe kṣamaḥ | pratyutāsya bhedapramātṛtayā dehādyātmābhimāninaḥ ṣaḍadhvanā tu tenaiva bandhanaṃ tu malaṃ smṛtam || 16-60 || tenaiveti paramaśivatayā'parijñātena || 60 || evaṃvidhasya cāsya māyīyāṇavakārmaṃ tu visared bandhakāraṇam | visaret pratyuta viśeṣeṇa saret prasaret || ataścāsau paśoścaiva na tatrasthaḥ śakto vai mocane guruḥ || 16-61 || tatrastho'dhvamadhyagataḥ | gururiti nāmamātreṇa, yadvā dehādimayatvādbhārabhūtaḥ || 61 || yuktaṃ caitat adhvamadhyagatāḥ pāśāḥ prarohanti sadātmanaḥ | adhvamadhyagatatayā bhinnatāṃ manvānasya || ataścoktopadeśayuktyā ātmānam tadatītaṃ paraṃ jñātvā ko na mucyeta bandhanāt || 16-62 || ko vā mokṣaprado na syāt kaḥ siddhiṃ labhate na ca | ko na dātā bhavenmantrī kaḥ kārye na kṣamaḥ priye || 16-63 || tadatītamadhvātītaṃ paramaśivaikarūpam | dāteti sādhakebhyaḥ siddheḥ | kārye iti rakṣāpyāyanādau || ataśca yaḥ paraḥ sarvatorudrastaṃ jñātvā tanmayo bhavet | ya iti asāmānyaḥ, paro'nuttaraḥ, samastarugdrāvaṇād rudraḥ | jñātveti svātmarūpatayā pratyabhijñāya || atattvajñastu mānonmānapramāṇādi vetti vai yo'dhvano guruḥ || 16-64 || śilpivat sa bhaveddakṣo vicitrākārakārakaḥ | na mokṣadastu bhavati nāsau siddhiphalapradaḥ || 16-65 || veṣṭanordhvavaipulyamānaṃ mānonmānapramāṇam, ādiśabdāt tattvādīnāmauttarādharyakramam | vicitrākārakāraka iti nānāsaṃniveśamātrakalpakaḥ, na tu vyāptijñaḥ || 65 || yata evamajñā guravo heyāḥ tasmācchivasamāḥ sarve draṣṭavyāstattvavedinaḥ | śivasamādhisthairityarthāt | yadyapi karmī yogī tathā jñānī ācāryastrividhaḥ smṛtaḥ || 16-66 || tatra tatra śāstre || 66 || tathāpi karmayogau tu deveśi jñānamūlau phalapradau | pṛthagbhedo na dṛśyeta jñānādvai yogakarmaṇoḥ || 16-67 || kriyāyāstadviśeṣaphalātmanaśca yogasya jñānaśaktisphārarūpatvānna jñānāt pṛthak bhedo'sti, api tu jñānadarpaṇāntaḥ pratibimbitatvena bhinnābhāsatvamiva || 67 || yata evam tasmādācāryamukhyastu jñānavān sarvado bhavet | jñānavān paracitsamāveśātmakapraśastajñānanityayukto yaḥ, sa eva karmayogādipradhānācāryāṇāṃ madhye mukhya ācāryaḥ | sa eva sarvado bhavati | taduktaṃ śrīkāmikāyām "jñānamūlo guruḥ proktaḥ saptasatrīpravartakaḥ |" iti | śrīsiddhāmate'pi "jñānena tu mahāsiddho bhavedyogīśvarastviha |" iti || jñānavattvādeva hyasau śivāśrayaḥ śivasthastu śivaśaktipracoditaḥ || 16-68 || nirmimīte jagatsarvaṃ śivarūpo yataḥ smṛtaḥ | śiva āśrayo bhittirūpatvenāvalambanīyo yasya, tata eva śivaśaktyā pracodito'nugrahādau karmaṇi pravartitaḥ, tathāpi ca śaṃbandhe sāvadhānatā" (vi. bhai. 106) iti nītyā śaktyavaṣṭambhena śive paraciddhāmni sthitastatsamāveśaśālī, ataśca śivasvabhāvaḥ san jagad nirmimīte nimeṣonmeṣadaśāsu śabdādipañcakātma viśvaṃ cidrasāśyānavilāpanātmanā bhedenābhedena cābhāsayati || ayaṃ hi icchājñānakriyāyogaśivaśaktiviśāradaḥ || 16-69 || icchājñānakriyāśaktibhiryogo vīryaṃ yayoḥ prakāśānandātmanoḥ śivaśaktyoḥ, tatra viśāradastatsamāveśamayaḥ || 69 || evaṃbhūtaṃ hi dīkṣākarma yaḥ karoti śivecchāto jñātvā cāpyadhvasaṃsthitim | pūrvoktadṛśā kriyāśaktisphāravyāptyā vyāpyasyādhvanaḥ saṃsthitiṃ jñātvā yaḥ śivarūpasya svātmanaḥ saṃbandhinyā icchayā karoti | tasya saṃbandhinī acintyā mantraśaktirvai parameśamukhodbhavā || 16-70 || yadyatprakurute jñānī śivaśaktisamāśrayāt | parameśamukhaṃ parā śaktiḥ || 70 || acintyamantraśaktiścāyam tattanniṣpadyate tasya śivaśaktiprabhāvataḥ || 16-71 || tasya vai saṃmukhā mantrā dṛṣṭapratyayakārakāḥ | dṛṣṭetyuktiṃ sphuṭayati śāntikādīni karmāṇi viṣabhūtagrahādiṣu || 72 || kṣaṇena kurute sarvaṃ....... śāntikādīni viṣādiviṣayāṇi ca nirviṣīkaraṇatvādīni karmāṇīti yojyam || nanvasya yadi karaṇe sāmarthyam, tat "śivaśaktiprabhāvataḥ" iti kimuktam ityāśaṅkya tasyaiva sarvatra mūlakāraṇatvamityāha .............śivaḥ paramakāraṇam | sa eva hi tatadbhūmikāviṣṭastattatkaroti | yathoktaṃ śrīśrīkaṇṭhyām "pravarteteśvarāt sarvaṃ nivarteta tatheśvarāt |" iti || ataśca taṃ prabodhayate yastu jñānayogabalānvitaḥ || 16-73 || mantraśaktiprabhāveṇa sa dīkṣyān dīkṣayet priye | prabodhayate svātmāntarnigūhitasvarūpaṃ dehādinimajjanonmajjaccidghanatayā sākṣātkaroti jñānayogayorbalena prarūḍhyā anvito yuktaḥ, ataśca vīryasāramāhātmyād dīkṣyān dīkṣayatyeva || etadeva dīkṣāniruktibhaṅgyā sphuṭayati kṣayaṃ nayatyasau pāśān dadātyeva paraṃ padam || 16-74 || yojanyā yojane śaktaḥ śivaśaktiprabhāvataḥ | yasmāt proktaśivaśaktiprabhāvato'sau śrīsvacchandādyādiṣṭayojanikākramasthityā yojane śiṣyasya parāparapadaikyāpādane śaktaḥ, tasmāt pāśakṣapaṇaśivātmaparapadadānātmikāṃ dīkṣāmayameva kartumarhatīti yuktamuktam || sarvasrotaḥkarmasveṣa eva prabhavati ityāha pratyayastu bhavettasya dṛṣṭo nānyasya kasyacit || 16-75 || gāruḍe mātṛtantre ca vāme srotasi dakṣiṇe | jyeṣṭhe caṇḍāsidhāre ca pratyakṣaphaladā kriyā || 16-76 || yato'sya dṛṣṭa ihaiva pratyayaḥ śivasamāveśātmā sākṣātkāro bhavati, tato gāruḍe pūrvasmin, mātṛtantrādau paścime, jayādinaye vāme, bhairavaśāstre ca dakṣiṇe, caṇḍāsidhārādāvūrdhve jyeṣṭhe ca matakulādau rahasye srotasi, sarvatrāsya kriyā viṣabhūtaśamanamelabhāgyavicitrānugrahādirūpā pratyakṣameva phaladā sadyaḥ pratyayetyarthaḥ || 76 || etadīyā hi atyantamalinasyāsya puṃso viddhasya māyayā | karmaṇā bhogasaktasya abhilāṣānvitasya ca || 77 || mokṣaṃ dadāti dīkṣāsau kriyākhyā jñānarūpiṇī | atyantamalinatvameva māyayā karmaṇetyuktābhyāṃ māyīyakārmamalābhyām, tathā "abhilāṣo malo'tra tu" (sva 4-105) iti śrīsvacchandadṛṣṭyā āṇavamalenābhilāṣānvitasyetyuktena vyaktīkṛtam | kriyākhyeti kriyetyākhyā yasyāḥ sā vastuto jñānasvarūpiṇīti kṛtvā ācāryeṇobhayajñenāpi jñānaviśrāntena bhāvyamityāha | yaduktamanyatra ṅa kriyārahitaṃ jñānaṃ na jñānarahitā kriyā | kriyājñānaviniṣpanna ācāryaḥ paśupāśahā || iti || hotrādikriyāyā api mahāvimarśamayī āntarī śaktiḥ prāṇitarūpā ityāha unmanā tu parā śaktirjñānarūpāvadhūtikā || 16-78 || sā kriyetyabhidhīyeta na kriyā tvadhvamadhyagā | paretyanavacchinnasphurattātmā | jñānarūpeti "tasmātsā tu parā vidyā" (4-395) iti śrīsvacchanda uktatvāt | avadhūtiketyavahataṃ dhūtaṃ kampo yasyāṃ sā tathā, nityoditetyarthaḥ | sā kriyā | yaduktaṃ śrīpratyābhijñāyām "itthaṃ tathā ghaṭapaṭādyābhāsajagadātmanā | tiṣṭhāsorevamicchaiva hetutā kartṛtā kriyā ||" (2-4-21) iti | adhvamadhyagetyevaṃvidhamahāvimarśātmakriyāśaktivyāptiśūnyaniḥsārapū jāhomādyātmā || yathā ca proktakriyāśaktivyāptisārā pūjākriyā, tathā jñānayogāvapi tadvyāptimayāvevetyāha yogaśaktirjñānaśaktiḥ sarvaśāstreṣu gīyate || 16-79 || sā śaktiḥ parameśasya śivasyāśivahāriṇī | taduktaṃ śrīgamaśāstre "yogo nānyaḥ kriyā nānyā tattvārūḍhā hi yā matiḥ | svacittavāsanāśāntau sā kriyetyabhidhīyate ||" iti || yataśca sā śivasaṃbandhinī, ata eva bandhamokṣakarī puṃsāṃ na svatantrā svabhāvataḥ || 16-80 || śaktimatsvarūpāyattatvāt śakteḥ || 80 || anenaivānusāreṇa śivaḥ sarvapradaḥ śubhaḥ | yaduktaṃ vijñānabhairave "śaktiśaktimatoryasmādabhedaḥ saṃvyavasthitaḥ | atastaddharmadharmitvāt parā śaktiḥ parātmanaḥ || (18) iti || na kevalaṃ śivaśaktyabhedāvaṣṭambhād jñānayogakriyāḥ śivaśaktimayyaḥ, yāvat śivādigurupaṅktiryā rudrakoṭyo hyanekaśaḥ || 16-81 || āptopadeśamātreṇa pāramparyeṇa saṃsthitā | śivo'nāśritanātha ādiryasyāḥ sadāśiveśvarānantaśrīkaṇṭhādirūpāyā gurupaṅkteḥ, sā tathā rudrakoṭyo'nantādhiṣṭhitamantrakoṭyo bahvyo yāstāḥ sarvā āptasya paramaśivasya saṃbandhī ya upadeśaḥ svātmasamīpadeśanāpadeśo nija............. kena yogena karmaṇā vā samyak sthitāḥ svātmā............ maḥ | āptopadeśaḥ paraśaktyunmeṣātmaivetyāha śivajñānaṃ yato devi sadaivāptāgamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 16-82 || śivajñānaṃ rudraśaktisamāveśaḥ | yata iti hetau | tena yukta eva pūrvaślokārthaḥ || 82 || na kevalaṃ śivādigurupaṅkatyāḥ śivaśaktimayatvaṃ yāvat brahmādistambaparyantaṃ śivaśaktisamanvitam | śivaśaktyā samyaganvitaṃ tadabhedamayam | yaduktaṃ śivasūtreṣu śvaśaktipracayo'sya viśvam" (3-30) iti || etadupasaṃharan sphuṭayati evaṃ śaktimayaṃ sarvaṃ jagat sthāvarajaṅgamam || 16-83 || anāśritādikṣityantaṃ sarvaṃ śivaśaktimayaṃ kevalaṃ mantramantreśvarādivarga unmiṣacchivaśaktimayaḥ, vijñānākalādisthāvarāntaṃ tu nimiṣacchivaśaktimayamiti vibhāgaḥ || 83 || ataśca śaktimān sarvakarmāṇi kurute nātra saṃśayaḥ | śivaśaktyāveśaśālī mantrācāryādivargastattatkāryakaraṇakṣamaḥ || anye tu śaktihīnā na siddhyanti yāgakoṭiśatairapi || 16-84 || japakoṭisahasraistu homalakṣaiḥ savistaraiḥ | mantrācāryāḥ || yata evam tasmāt sarvaprayatnena śivajñānaṃ samabhyaset || 16-85 || tadā sidhyantyaśeṣāṇi karmāṇyevānyathā na hi | evakāro naśabdānantaraṃ yojyaḥ || yadā cābhyastaśivajñānaḥ śāntikādīni karmāṇi kurute'sau tadā guruḥ || 16-86 || kiṃ ca yāge home jape caiva tathālekhyakrame'pi ca | sa evādhikṛtaḥ || evam "yāgamasya pravakṣyāmi" (16-26) ityuddiśya yāgagṛhaguptiṃ rudraśaktisamāveśaśālivyāptijñagurusatattvaṃ parāśaktivīryasāratāṃ ca mantrādisthāvarāntasya viśvasya uktvā, uddiṣṭabhagavadyajanāśrayabhūtam āpado yadi cotpannāḥ pūrvoktaṃ yāgamārabheta || 16-87 || bhāvicaturdvārādivibhāgaṃ pūrvoddiṣṭarūpaṃ maṇḍalaṃ bhagavatpūjārthamārabheta || 87 || tatra ca sādhyaṃ vimṛśya taddravyaṃ saṃbhāreṇa tu saṃbhṛtam | rajaścandanakuṅkumadhūpādisāmagrīsādhyaṃ śreyo'bhisandhinā vimṛśya || śrīmadamṛteśapūjāhomādyātmā yāgastu kriyate yasya............. sādhyasya kasyacit || .....ṭasya śāntiḥ prajāyate || 16-88 || āpado naśyanti || 88 || kiṃ ca tilaṃ kṣīraṃ ghṛtenaiva sitaśarkarayā saha | homayedyasya nāmnā ca......... sa sādhyaḥ ...............ṃahāśāntimavāpnuyāt || 16-89 || kṣīravṛkṣasamidbhastu kṣīrāktābhiḥ samāhitaḥ | homayedyasya nāmnā ca............ pūjāntaraṃ homena mantrarājaṃ tarpayet yannāmnā ...........ṭasya śāntirbhaved dhruvam || 16-90 || sumano ghṛtasaṃyuktā homayedyasya nāmataḥ | tasya śāntirbhavet kṣipraṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 91 || śrīkāmaḥ śrīphalān hutvā śriyamāpnoti puṣkalām | sādhakaḥ || ghṛtaguggulahomena puṣṭirbhavati śāśvatī || 16-92 || ācāryakṛtena sādhyasya || 92 || mṛtyujitsaṃpuṭaṃ kṛtvā sādhyanāma japedyadi | ātmano vā parasyāpi mṛtyustasya na bādhate || 16-93 || sādhyasya mantreṇa rakṣyasya ātmanaḥ parasya vetyarthaḥ || 93 || aṣṭapatre'tha kamale karṇikāyāṃ niveśayet | sādhyārṇarodhitaṃ nāma tadūrdhve mṛtyujid bhavet || 16-94 || āgneyyādivibhāgena daleṣvaṅgāni vinyaset | dviraṣṭadalasaṃpūrṇaṃ bāhye tatkamalaṃ likhet || 16-95 || kalāṣoḍaśakenaiva pūrvādau pūrayettataḥ | dvātriṃśaddalasaṃyuktaṃ tadvāhye paṅkajaṃ nyaset || 16-96 || kādimāntakrameṇaiva pūrvādāvīśamantataḥ | bhavediti likhitavyaḥ | aṅgāni dvitīyādhikāroktānyagnīśarakṣomarudvidikṣu | hṛdayādīni catvāri pūrvādidikcatuṣke'straṃ karṇikāyāṃ bhagavadagre locanamiti vibhāgaḥ tatkamalamiti tasya kamalamiti samāsaḥ | īśamantata iti īśadiggatadalacatuṣṭayāntamityarthaḥ || ete ca sādhyārṇarodhitāḥ sarve varṇāścakratraye sthitāḥ || 16-97 || cakratraye dalapuñjatraye | sādhyārṇarodhanaṃ prāgvat || 97 || eṣāṃ ca dalavarṇānām sarveṣāṃ madhyataḥ saṃjñāṃ sādhyasyaiva tu rodhayet | rodhanaṃ sādhyārṇasaṃpuṭīkaraṇam || karṇikāyāṃ mantrasaṃpuṭamadhyagatasya nāmno viśeṣamāha jīvamadhyagataṃ nāma karṇikāyāṃ niveśayet || 16-98 || jīvaḥ sakāraḥ, tadantaḥkṛtanāmakam || 98 || prāṇāntaḥ kalpayejjīvaṃ.......... prāṇo hakāraḥ || tamapi tādṛśam .............prāṇaṃ varṇāntamadhyagam | kṣakārāntastham | tatra ca "kaṣamadhyagatam" ityanyatratyo vidhiranusartavyaḥ || evametatpadmadvayagarbhaṃ padmamālikhya bāhye'sya maṇḍalaṃ saumyaṃ susaṃpūrṇaṃ tu kārayet || 16-99 || ṭhakāraṃ dadyāt || tadvāhye tu puraṃ caindraṃ vajrabhṛdvajrarodhitam | kuryāt || ittham bhūrjapatre tu saṃlikhya cakrametadvarānane || 16-100 || suśuddhe nirvraṇe ślakṣṇe rocanākuṅkumena ca | candanakṣīrayuktena || paścādetatpūjayannācāryaḥ karpūrakṣodadhūsaraṃ kṛtvā saṃveṣṭya sitasūtreṇa kārpāsena navena ca || 16-101 || madhumadhye nidhāpyaitat sugandhighṛtamiśrite | mṛdbhāṇḍe saṃnidhāpyaitat sitapuṣpaiḥ prapūjayet || 16-102 || pāyasairghṛtasaṃmiśrairbhakṣyairnānāvidhaistathā | mṛṣṭairdhūpairdhūpayitvā pūjayed bhūrisaṃbhṛtaiḥ || 16-103 || saṃbhṛtaiḥ saṃbhāraiḥ || 103 || asya cāyaṃ saṃniveśaḥ bāhye'tra kalaśānaṣṭau pūrvādau pūjayettataḥ | sitacandanakarpūrasudhūpāmodasaṃyutān || 16-104 || ratnagarbhāmbusaṃpūrṇān sarvauṣadhisamanvitān | sauvarṇān rājatāṃstāmran mṛṇmayān vā suśobhanān || 16-105 || akālamūlān suśubhān praśastāṃllakṣaṇānvitān | teṣāṃ madhye tu saṃpūjya lokapālān krameṇa tu || 16-106 || na kālaṃ mūlamadhaḥsthānaṃ yeṣāṃ te | saṃpūjyeti praṇavasvanāmanamobhiḥ || 106 || teṣāṃ śivājñā dātavyā rakṣadhvaṃ sādhyamuttamam | uttamamiti vadannatratyo vidhiranuttamaviṣaye na yojya iti śikṣayati || atha prātarmadhye'hni sāyaṃ ca niśārdhe pūjayettataḥ || 16-107 || yasya nāmnā evaṃ kṛtam, asau saptarātre vyatikrānte mṛtyujid bhavate naraḥ | sarvavyādhiviniṣkrāntaḥ sarvadoṣavivarjitaḥ || 16-108 || sarvarogairvimucyeta jvaraiḥ sarvairna saṃśayaḥ | sarvaduḥkhavinirmukta ītibhiḥ parivarjitaḥ || 16-109 || tiṣṭhecca sa naro bhūyo yathāhirmuktakañcukaḥ | vyādhaya udarādyāḥ | rogāḥ piṭakādyāḥ || kiṃ ca, etaccakrārcāyām yadi nānyamanā devi sādhakastatparāyaṇaḥ || 16-110 || japahomarataḥ śāntastasmin sthāne tu tiṣṭhati | sattvavān vīryasaṃpanno dayādākṣiṇyasaṃyutaḥ || 16-111 || saptarātre vyatikrānte mṛtāṃścaivānayed balāt | mṛtānapi pratyujjīvayet | vīryasaṃpanno mantravīryajñaḥ sādhaka iti mantrasiddha ācāryo vā || evaṃvidhaśca gobhūhiraṇyavastrādyaiḥ keyūrakaṭakādibhiḥ || 16-112 || pūjyau'sau parayā bhaktyā śāntipuṣṭyā viśeṣataḥ | yasmānmantramayo vai sa śivaḥ sākṣāttu daiśikaḥ || 16-113 || tena pūjitamātreṇa sarve siddhiphalapradāḥ | bhavantyavitathaṃ bhadre................ mantramaya iti pūrvoktayuktyā śivāveśamayatvāt | sarve iti cakrapūjitā mantrāḥ || atra ca māyāpramātṛsulabhaḥ saṃśayastyājya ityanvayavyatirekoktibhyāmāha .................ṣatyaṃ me nānṛtaṃ vacaḥ || 16-114 || yadi tu na gurvarcākriyate, tadā evaṃ bhavatītyāha anyathā siddhihāniḥ syāt kṛtaṃ caiva nirarthakam | ācāryasyāpi sādhyasya kṛtyā sthitivināśinī || 16-115 || āsatāṃ samayiputrakasādhakāḥ, ācāryasyāpi sādhyasya kṛtyā dṛṣṭisthitivināśinī rākṣasī uttiṣṭhatyeva, gurvanarcanādityarthaḥ || 115 || yata evam tasmāt sarvaprayatnena mantravit pūjayed gurum | itthaṃ hi tasya bhavanti pūjitā mantrāḥ sarvasiddhiphalapradāḥ || 16-116 || tattvajñagurupūjā sādhayatyabhīṣṭamiti śivam || 116 || karmātidurghaṭamapi yatsamāveśato bhṛśam | kurvate gurumantrādyāstannetraṃ śāṅkaraṃ śraye || iti śrīnetratantre śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīkṣemarājaviracita- netrodyote ṣoḍaśo'dhikāraḥ || 16 || saptadaśo'dhikāraḥ " netrodyotaḥ " vicitracitravisphūrjannijajyotiḥsudhābharaiḥ | mṛtyujijjayati śrīmannetramaiśaṃ bhayāpanut || kāruṇikatvāccakrāntarāṇyapi rakṣārthaṃ pratipādayituṃ śrībhagavānuvāca athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi cakrarājaṃ mahābalam | atheti pūrvādhikāroktaprameyānantaram | ata iti yato bahuranugrāhyo janastataḥ kasyacit kathaṃcidanugraho bhaviṣyatītyāśayena || tatra pūrvavanmadhyato nāma jīvāntaḥ kalpayet sudhīḥ || 17-1 || prāṇasyāntastataḥ kṛtvā varṇāntāntarvyavasthitam | antimaṃ tu tato bāhye tadbāhye madhyamaṃ nyaset || 17-2 || prathamaṃ tu tato bāhyo karṇikāyāṃ tu vinyaset | kesareṣu svarāḥ pūjyā daleṣvaṅgāni pūrvavat || 17-3 || bāhye kalaśamālikhya kamalobhayamadhyagam | pūjayet pūrvavidhinā japahomārcane rataḥ || 17-4 || sādhayatyacireṇaiva cintitaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ | pūrvavaditi sādhyārṇasaṃpuṭitamuparilikhitamantrarājaṃ ca nāma dvitīyāntaṃ pūrvavat | "rakṣāpadasamāyuktam |" (17-11) ityagre'bhidhāsyamānatvād rakṣetyetadyuktaṃ jīvasya sakārasya antaḥkṛtaṃ prāṇasya hasya antaḥ kṣitvā (kṛtvā) varṇāntasya kṣasya antaḥ kuryāt | tato'sya bāhye'ntimaṃ kṣakāram, tadbāhye madhyamaṃ hakāram, tadbāhye prathamaṃ sakāraṃ likhitvā etat karṇikāyāṃ vinyasyet | kesareṣu pūrvādikrameṇa svarān daleṣvaṅgāni hṛdayādīni | pūrvavaditi āgne'yādikrameṇa | īdṛśasya kamalasya bāhye kalaśaṃ likhet, tacca ūrdhvādhaḥkamalamadhyagaṃ kṛtvā sāṅgamūlamantrārcājapahomarato'bhīṣṭaṃ kṣipraṃ sādhayati | atra ca namaḥśabdānto mantraḥ pūjājapayoḥ, home tu svāhānta iti pūrvavacchabdārthaḥ || kiṃ ca idam sarvaśāntipradaṃ cakraṃ puṣṭisaubhāgyadāyakam || 17-5 || āyurvīryapradaṃ caiva jvararogavināśanam | pararāṣṭravibhītānāṃ nṛpāṇāṃ vijayāvaham || 6 || rājastrīṇāṃ tatsutānāṃ viprādīnāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ | rakṣā hyeṣā prakartavyā sarvopadravanāśinī || 7 || spaṣṭam || 7 || paṅktyā caiva likhennāma tvakṣarāntaritaṃ priye | ādyante mūlamantraṃ tu vauṣaḍjātiyutaṃ nyaset || 17-8 || pūrvavat pūjayed bhūriyāgenaiva sitaiḥ śubhaiḥ | tatkṣaṇānmucyate rogairāghrato yadi mṛtyunā || 17-9 || devadattādināma, akṣarāntaritamiti prativarṇāntarālaṃ nyastamūlamantraṃ likhitvā, ādyantayorvauṣaḍjātiyutaṃ mūlamantramanulomapratilomābhyāṃ nyasya, sitakusumādibhiryo bhūriyāgaḥ, tena pūrvavat pūjayedityaikāgryeṇa pūjājapahomādibhirārādhayet || 9 || vauṣaḍjātiyutaṃ mantraṃ dikṣvaṣṭāsu likhet site | bhūrjavalkalake ramye madhye nāma tu pūrvavat || 17-10 || rakṣāpadasamāyuktaṃ tadbāhye śaśimaṇḍalam | mantrāntyavarṇamamṛtaṃ kalāṣoḍaśasaṃsthitam || 17-11 || tābhirmaṇḍalamāpūrya bāhye tu kalaśaṃ nyaset | tadbāhye candrasūryau tu purandarapurasthitau || 17-12 || rocanākuṅkumenaiva kṣīraśarkarayā likhet | dikṣviti padmadalātmasu, madhya iti karṇikāyām, pūrvavaditi prathamaprayogavat sādhyārṇasaṃpuṭīkṛtam, tadbāhye karṇikānte, śaśimaṇḍalaṃ ṭhakāram, mantrasya ca yadantyavarṇaṃ sakāraḥ, amṛtamiti uktavakṣyamāṇaparāmṛtavyāptikam, kalāsu ādivisargāntāsu ṣoḍaśasu sthitaṃ tatsaṃbhinnam, tābhiḥ sakāraśliṣṭābhiḥ kalābhiḥ, maṇḍalamiti cāndraṃ ṭhakāram, bāhya ityetatkamalaṃ kalaśodare likhedityarthaḥ | kalaśabāhye candrasūryau ṭhaḍau purandarapure caturaśre vajralāñchitasaṃniveśena sthitau kuryāt | etat śāntau, pūrvopadravanāśinī, punarasyaivopari kṣīrapūrṇamamṛtaṃ sravantaṃ kalaśaṃ dhyāyediti puṣṭiḥ || pūjayitvā vidhānena pūrvavacchāntyavasthitaḥ || 17-13 || śāntikarmaṇyavasthito guruḥ sāvadhānaḥ syādityarthaḥ || 13 || eṣā ca rājarakṣā tu vai proktā sarvopadravanāśinī | asyāṃ tu kriyamāṇāyāmayaṃ viśeṣo yat rājarakṣāvidhānena homayet kṣīrasaṃyutān || 17-14 || sitaśarkarayā yuktān sugandhīn ghṛtamiśritān | kṣīravṛkṣendhane vahnau tilān śāntiṃ labheta saḥ || 17-15 || rājarakṣāvidhāneneti tena prayojanena buddhisthena hetunā | sa iti rājā || 15|| kiṃ ca yadā mṛtyuvaśāghrataḥ kālena kalito naraḥ | dṛṣṭvā taṃ pūrvavadyāgo maṇḍale tu yathodite || 17-16 || kriyate dravyasaṃbhārasaṃbhṛto mṛtyunāśanaḥ | asyaiva kalaśodarasya, uktasthityā nyastamantranāthasya, mṛtyunāśanākhyatvāt || pūjite ca asmin mṛtyoruttarate śīghraṃ mantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ || 17-17 || tadeva bhūrjapatre tu sitaśarkarayā saha | kṣīreṇa rocanāyuktaṃ kuṅkumena yutaṃ likhet || 17-18 || rukmakumbhe tu madhvaktaṃ sthāpayet sugopitam | tadūrdhvato dvitīyaṃ tu kṣīrapūrṇaṃ suśobhanam || 17-19 || sravantamamṛtaṃ dhyātvā sthāpayet puṣṭikāmataḥ | tadeveti tadeva kalaśodare cakram | evaṃ ca vadan samanantarayāga evaitadviṣaya iti bodhayati | kṣīreṇetyādi vadan pūrvoktasya yāgasya śālicūrṇasaṃpādyatvamādiśati | madhvaktamiti madhūcchiṣṭavalitam | amṛtamiti kṣīrarūpameva sravantaṃ dhāraṇākrameṇādhaḥsthakalaśāntarmuñcantam || yasya nāmnā evaṃ kriyate, asau saptarātraprayogeṇa mṛtyujid bhavate naraḥ || 17-20 || tathā kṣīṇakāyo bhavet pūrṇaḥ pakṣānte tu yathā śaśī | na mṛtyorvaśagaḥ so vai satyaṃ me nānṛtaṃ vacaḥ || 17-21 || sādhyārṇarodhitaṃ nāma rakṣāpadasamanvitam | madhye saṃpūjayet sādhyaṃ pūrvavaccāmṛtīkuru || 17-22 || sādhyamiti nāmadvāreṇa bhāvitam pūrvavadamṛtīkaraṇaṃ dalāṣṭake prāgvad vauṣaḍantamantrarājakṛtāpyāyanam || 22 || evaṃ bhūtaṃ ca tadātmanā tu saṃveṣṭya vāruṇena tu vai punaḥ | kalāśeṣeṇa tadbāhye saṃpūrṇena tu veṣṭayet || 17-23 || ātmanā puruṣavācinā makāreṇa, tato vāruṇena vakāreṇa, tataḥ kalāśeṣeṇa ṭakāreṇa, tataḥ saṃpūrṇeneti ṭhakāreṇa veṣṭayet | kalaśenetyapapāṭhaḥ || 23 || anantaram purandaraṃ tato bāhye dviścaturdikṣu gocare | tanmaṇḍalaṃ tu yojyeta vajramaṇḍalamadhyagam || 17-24 || purandaraṃ caturaśraṃ tanmaṇḍalam, dvi dvau vārau | caturdikṣviti caturaśropari caturaśraṃ tathā nyasyed yathā aṣṭāraḥ saṃniveśo bhavati | tacca aṣṭāśri maṇḍalaṃ vajramaṇḍalamadhyagamiti vajreṇa caturaśraṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye nyasyet || 24 || etacca yasya nāmnā kriyate, asau rakṣitaścāmṛteśena........ cakārādamṛtīkṛtaḥ || īdṛśasya ca sādhyasya ........ṇa tasya bhayadāḥ kvacit | bhavanti yoginībhūtayakṣarākṣasahiṃsakāḥ || 17-25 || prayogāntaramāha kumbhāntastu likhennāma tatsthāpyaṃ kamalopari | adhomukhaṃ tu tatpṛṣṭhe kamalaṃ pūrvavallikhet || 17-26 || tatkarṇikāsthaṃ vilikhedadhovaktraprayogataḥ | sravantamamṛtaṃ dhyāyet saṃpūrṇaṃ sarvatomukham || 17-27 || amṛteśaṃ karandhreṇa praviṣṭaṃ tasya bhāvayet | hṛdaye tatpraviṣṭaṃ tu sarvanāḍīḥ prapūrayet || 17-28 || kumbhāntaḥ kamalakarṇikopari sādhyanāma likhet | pūrvavaditi kalaśasya upari | taditi ūrdhvakamalakarṇikāsthamamṛteśamantramadhomukhaṃ likhitvādhomukhabindugatyā'mṛtaṃ sravantaṃ dhyāyet | taccāmṛtaṃ sādhyasya nāmasthānadhyātasya karandhreṇa hṛtpraviṣṭaṃ sarvanāḍīḥ prapūrayet dhyāyet | tasya ca tatkṣaṇājjāyate puṣṭiḥ kṣīṇakāyo'pi yo naraḥ | anyadapyāha paṅktyā tu vilikhenmantraṃ pratyekaṃ varṇamadhyagam || 17-29 || nāma sādhyasya vai lekhyaṃ......... varṇamadhyagamityekaikamantrāntarāntarlikhitam tasya bahirniveśaḥ | ..........ḍigvidiṅmṛtyujillikhet | pūrvavat padmamālikhya ṣaḍaṅgaṃ pūrvavat priye || 30 || saṃyojya pūjayecchaktyā yathāvibhavavistaraiḥ | sarvaśvetopacāreṇa sarvaduḥkhanibarhaṇaḥ || 17-31 || bhavate mantramukhyastu nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | kamalaṃ likhitvā taddaleṣu mṛtyujinnāthaṃ pūrvavaditi vauṣaḍantam, tadbahirapi kamalaṃ likhitvā pūrvoktaṃ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ prāgvad daleṣu saṃyojya cakrametat pūjayet | padmamālikhyeti kākākṣivat | nātra kāryā vicāraṇetyanena pūrvavad niḥsaṃśayasyaivaitad phalatītyādiśatīti śivam | krīḍākalpitasaṃsthānakṛtasaṃnidhiśāṅkaram | śrīmannetraṃ numaḥ sarvarakṣākaramanargalam || iti śrīnetratantre śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīkṣemarājaviracita- netrodyote saptadaśo'dhikāraḥ || 17 || aṣṭādaśo'dhikāraḥ " netrodyotaḥ " saṃpūrṇabhogamaukṣaikasphurattātmā maheśituḥ | netralakṣmīḥ parā kāpi jayatyakhilatāpanut || pūrvoktānuvādenānyadavatārayituṃ śrīdevī uvāca bhagavan devadeveśa sarvasattvahite rataḥ | trāyakastvaṃ sureśāna sarvānugrahakāraka || 18-1 || uktā tvayā maheśāna vyāptirmantreṣu cādhvanaḥ | ākhyāhi me jagannātha yadi tuṣṭo'si he prabho || 18-2 || mantrāṇāṃ kīlanādau tu yojanaṃ sūcitaṃ vibho | nākhyātaṃ devadevena yathā sidhyanti sādhakāḥ || 18-3 || paraprayuktā naśyanti kṛtyākhārkhodakādayaḥ | uktetyādiḥ prāguktānuvādaḥ | sūcitamiti "kīlanaṃ caiva mantrāṇāṃ bhedanaṃ mohanaṃ tathā |" (16-33) iti ṣoḍaśādhikāre | devadeveneti tvayaiva | yatheti yena kīlanādiyojanena sādhakāḥ siddhyanti, paraprayuktāśca kṛtyākhārkhodakādayasteṣāṃ yathā naśyanti | śatrunāśāya strīkalevarapraveśitā vetālī kṛtyā, mṛtyūccāṭanādikṛt yantraṃ khārkhodaḥ, ādiśabdāt, tatkāryakṛtāḥ pratimāḥ | tadetad vastu ākhyāhīti saṃbandhaḥ || kiṃ ca pratyaṅgirā prayogeṇa hanti duṣṭānyanekaśaḥ || 18-4 || yathā tathā mahādeva brūhi niḥsaṃśayaṃ mama | pratīpaṃ gṛṇāti kṣudrasādhakaṃ pratyeva kṣudrakarmaphalaṃ saṃpādyatvena vimṛśati yā vidyā, sā pratyaṅgireti bhinnaṃ padam | prayogeṇa prayuktyā || etat nirṇetuṃ śrībhagavānuvāca vādānāmeva sarveṣāṃ mantravādamihottamam || 18-5 || jñātvā niyojayenmantrī mantraliṅgāni suvrate | sarveṣāmeva dhātukhanivādādīnāṃ mantramukhaprekṣiṇāṃ madhyāduttamo yo mantravādastaṃ mantrā liṅgyante citrīkriyante yairdīpanādikārikarmabhistāni jñātvā śāstrato'dhigamya mantrī tantratattvavid niyojayedavasare prayuñjīta || tamuddiśati dīpanaṃ bodhanaṃ caiva tāḍanaṃ cābhiṣecanam || 18-6 || vimalīkaraṇaṃ caiva tathendhananiveśanam | saṃtarpaṇaṃ guptibhāva āpyāyo navamastathā || 18-7 || evaṃ navaprakāreṇa mantravādamaśeṣataḥ | yo jānāti sa jānāti mantrasādhanasādhanam || 18-8 || dīpanaṃ mantrasya praṇavena | bodhanaṃ namaḥśabdena | tāḍanaṃ phaṭkāreṇa | abhiṣecanaṃ vauṣaṭkāreṇa | vimalīkaraṇaṃ svāhāśabdena | indhananiveśanaṃ dāhyapāśaviṣādidahane viniyojanaṃ huṃkāreṇa saṃpuṭīkaraṇam | taduktaṃ śrīmaducchuṣmatantre "dīpane tu mahābhāga praṇavobhayayojanam | bodhane tu namaskāraḥ svāhākāro'male tathā || vauṣaḍantargataṃ mantramabhiṣeke niyojayet | phaṭkārobhayasaṃyuktaṃ tāḍane viniyojayet || ādyantaṃ caiva huṃkāramindhane viniyojayet |" tarpaṇaṃ balavattādhānam, tacca prativarṇaṃ lāṅkāreṇa saṃpuṭīkaraṇam | yaduktam "lāṅkāreṇa tu bījena tathaikāntaritena ca | balavān jāyate mantraḥ ................. ||" iti | guptibhāvo rakṣaṇam, tacca netranāthasaṃpuṭīkṛtasyāyutajapād bhavati | yathoktam "mṛtyujitsaṃpuṭībhūtaṃ japettadayutaṃ punaḥ | japtenānena vidhinā mantrarakṣā kṛtā bhavet ||" iti | āpyāyanaṃ punarjātabalasya puṣṭyādhānam, tacca vāṃkāreṇa prativarṇaṃ saṃpuṭīkārāt | yaduktam "ekāntaritayogena vāṃkāreṇa tu sarvadā | bhavedāpyāyito mantraḥ...................... ||" iti | itthaṃ navadhā mantravādaṃ yo jānāti, sa mantrā eva sādhanāni siddhikāraṇāni teṣāṃ sādhanamātmāyattatāpādanaṃ jānāti || 8 || kiṃ ca ekādaśavidho mantro jñātavyaśca punaḥ priye | yena samyaṅnayogena siddhyanti sādhakeśvarāḥ || 18-9 || yenetyekādaśadhā jñānena hetunā yaḥ samyaṅ niyogo mantrasya karmaṇi viniyojanaṃ tena sādhakeśvarāḥ siddhyanti āpnuvanti abhīṣṭam || 9 || yata evamataḥ taṃ caiva saṃpravakṣyāmi sarvaśāstreṣu saṃmatam | tatra saṃpuṭaṃ grathitaṃ grastaṃ samastaṃ ca vidarbhitam || 18-10 || ākrāntaṃ ca tathādyantaṃ garbhasthaṃ sarvatovṛtam | tathā yuktividarbhaṃ ca vidarbhagrathitaṃ tathā || 18-11 || ityekādaśadhā mantrā niyuktāḥ siddhidāḥ smṛtāḥ | ādyantayormantranyāsaḥ saṃpuṭavat | yaduktam "mantramādau likhedvidvānabhidheyamataḥ param | mantramasya likhet paścāt saṃpuṭaṃ parikīrtitam ||" pratyarṇaṃ mantrasaṃpuṭīkāro grathanam | yaduktam "abhidheyārṇamekaikaṃ mantrārṇaiḥ saṃpuṭīkṛtam | grathitaṃ........................................ ||" iti | madhyasthasya nāmno dikcatuṣṭaye mantraniveśo grastam | yaduktam "ūrdhve'dhastāttathā tiryaṅ mantraṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ | madhye saṃjñā bhavettatra grastamityabhidhīyate ||" mantrādanantaraṃ nāma, punarapyevamiti samastalakṣaṇam | yaduktam "vinyasyedādito mantramabhidheyamataḥ param | evametad dvidhā yojyaṃ samastaṃ.......... ||" iti | nāmānantaraṃ sakṛnmantra iti vidarbhaṇam | yaduktam "abhidheyaṃ bhavetpūrvaṃ tato mantraḥ sakṛd bhavet | vidarbhitaṃ......................................... ||" iti | madhyasthasya nāmno mantro yadi veṣṭanayā nyasta ākrāntam | yaduktam "mantro'bhidheyamākramya samantāt pariveṣṭayet | ākrāntaṃ..................................... ||" iti | mantrādanantaraṃ nāma, tatastrirmantra iti ādyantam | yaduktam "ante mantraṃ tridhā yojya sakṛtpūrvaṃ tu yojayet | madhye cāsya bhavetsaṃjñā ādyantaṃ .................. ||" iti | madhyasthasya mantrasya caturdikkaṃ sādhyanāmanyāso garbhasthatvam | yaduktam "yad graste lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ garbhasthe'pi taducyate |" iti | mantrasya ādyantayoḥ sādhyanāmaniveśaḥ sarvatovṛtatvam | yaduktam "yadbhavetsampuṭe rūpaṃ tadbhavetsarvatovṛte |" iti | paścānnyastamantrasya nāmnaścaturniveśo yuktividarbhaṇam | yaduktam "mantrādāvabhidheyaṃ ca tridhā yojitasaṃpuṭam | yuktyā vidarbhaṇaṃ .......................... ||" iti | nāmnaḥ paścād trirmantranyāso vidarbhagrathanam | yaduktam ṅyasyādāvabhidheyaṃ tu paścānmantraṃ tridhā likhet | vidarbhagrathitaṃ........................................ ||" iti | niyuktāḥ sādhakaiḥ | kiṃ ca siddhaṃ sādhyaṃ susiddhaṃ ca tathaivāritvameva ca || 18-12 || jñātvā sarvamaśeṣeṇa mantranyāsaṃ samācaret | praṇavādimantrākṣarādakārokāramakārādimātrā vibhajya avasthāpya tadadhastathaiva sādhakanāmākṣarāṇi kṣiptvā nāmākṣarordhvasthamantrākṣaraprāptyantaṃ siddhasādhyasusiddhāni bhedena mātṛkākrameṇa gaṇayitvā ādyadvitīyatṛtīyaturyasthāneṣu mantrākṣaramāyakrameṇa siddhādirūpamucyate | yaduktaṃ śrīsvacchande "mantrākṣaraṃ tu viśleṣya mātrābindusamanvitam | ātmanāmākṣaraṃ tadvadadhobhāge'sya yojayet || ātmavarṇāt samārabhya yāvanmantrārṇamāgatam | yasmin samāpateddevi tamāyaṃ parikalpayet || rekhāṅguligataṃ taṃ tu kathayāmi samāsataḥ | parvaṇi prathame siddhaḥ sādhyaścaiva dvitīyake | tṛtīye'pi susiddhaḥ syādarirjñeyaścaturthake || arisādhyau parityajya dātavyaścumbakena tu | siddhaścaiva susiddhaśca bhuktimuktiphalapradaḥ ||" (8|20.24) iti || kiṃ ca udayāstamayau vyāptiṃ dhyānaṃ mudrāṃ svarūpataḥ || 13 || yo vettyevaṃ sa sarvajñaḥ sarvakṛt sādhakottamaḥ | udayāstamayāvityunmiṣattāviśrāntī hṛddvādaśāntapadayorvyāptiṃ vīryam, mantrāṇāṃ dhyānaṃ mantraviṣayam, taducitāmeva ca mudrāṃ, svarūpata iti vīryātmanā svarūpeṇa || evamanyairaśeṣaiśca bhāvabhedaiḥ sureśvari || 14 || bhāvitavyā mahāmantrā bhavanti phaladāḥ priye | anyairityaṃśakaśuddhirbāhyāntaḥ kalāṃśakodayādibhirviśeṣaiḥ | bhāvabhedaistattaddevatānusāribhāvanādibhiḥ || yata evam tasmātsarvaprayatnena jñātvā sarvaṃ niyojayet || 18-15 || na cānyamantravadihatyamantrarājaviṣayā kāpyeṣā kalpanā ityāha asyaivaṃ mantrarājasya nāsti bhedavicāraṇā | yato'yam sarveṣāṃ mantrarājānāṃ bṛṃhakaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 18-16 || pūrvoktadṛśā hi anena grathitā mantrāḥ sūtre maṇigaṇā iva | tathā asya garbhe sthitā mantrāḥ jāyante mokṣasiddhidāḥ || 18-17 || yuktametat ityāha paraṃ sarvagataṃ devaṃ sarvasiddhaphalodayam | vyāpakaṃ sarvatobhadraṃ sarvatomukhamavyayam || 18-18 || pūraṇaṃ sarvamantrāṇāṃ rakṣaṇaṃ sarvatobalam | mantrāṇāṃ yonibhūtaṃ tu mokṣadaṃ siddhidaṃ śivam || 18-19 || yatastato'sya mantrasya nāsti devi vicāraṇā | pūrvavyākhyābhirvyākṛtametat || yata uktayuktyā mantrāṇāṃ sādhyakāritvādyaṃśakāśuddhyādivīryāparijñānāditāḍanagrasanādivid hiścāsti, yataśca duṣṭamantravādibhirmantrayantrādikrameṇa janānāṃ tāḍanagrasanādi kriyate, tena etairdoṣasahasraistu cchidritaḥ sādhako yadi || 18-20 || vināyakaiśca ye grastā ādhivyādhiprapīḍitāḥ | viraktapaurā nirbhṛtyā aputrāśca suduḥkhitā || 18-21 || mṛtaputrā mṛtadārāḥ sabhayā vigataśriyaḥ | ācāryāḥ sādhakā vāpi mantrasiddhiparāṅmukhāḥ || 18-22 || viputrā durbhagā nāryo vandhyā vidviṣṭabhartṛkāḥ | evamādisahasraiśca duḥkhadoṣaiśca saṃyutāḥ || 18-23 || ye kecit dṛṣṭavā tān mānavāÁlloke uktadoṣaiśca dūṣitān | teṣāṃ caiva prakartavyo yāgo bhāgyāvahaḥ paraḥ || 18-24 || śrīyāgaḥ parameśāni mantreṇānena mantriṇā | samanantaraṃ vakṣyamāṇarūpaḥ | etasmin hi kṛte mahālakṣmīkṛte yāge bhāgyabhāgbhavate naraḥ || 18-25 || pūrvoktadoṣanirmuktaḥ prāpnoti paramaṃ sukham | tatra ca yāge kalaśenābhiṣikto'sau pūjayitvā mahāśriyam || 18-26 || prāpnotyacintitān kāmān brahmaviṣṇuśivopamān | pūjayitvā ācāryeṇābhiṣikta iti saṃbandhaḥ | kāmyanta iti kāmāstattanmantramantreśvarādidaśāviśeṣāḥ || yata evam, tataḥ evaṃ jñātvā tu medhāvī yāgaṃ kuryāt suśobhanam || 18-27 || bhāgyāvahamimam || 27 || yataḥ yāgo'yaṃ sarvathā devi sarvaśreyaskaraḥ paraḥ | tatra pūrvokte bhūpradeśe tu sarvalakṣaṇalakṣite || 18-28 || sarvaśalyojjhite ramye mahāpadmavane'thavā | supracchanne praśaste ca sugupte śaraṇopari || 18-29 || ālikhenmaṇḍalaṃ tatra caturaśraṃ samantataḥ |1 (ekānnaviṃśasūtrāṇi pātayedaindravāruṇe) || 18-30 || tiśabdalopa eśaḥ | endravāruṇe iti pūrvāparāyatānītyarthaḥ || 30 || tathā dakṣiṇakauberasūtrāṇi susamāni ca | tathetyekānnaviṃśatimeva pātayet || evaṃ kṛte sati tatrāṣṭādaśabhirbhāgaiścaturdikṣu samantataḥ || 18-31 || triśatī koṣṭhakānāṃ tu caturviṃśādhikā bhavet | aṣṭādaśasvaṣṭādaśaguṇeṣvevameva saṃkhyā bhavati | atha tanmadhye cālikhet padmamaṣṭapatraṃ suśobhanam || 18-32 || bhāgāṣṭake tu............ sarvato bhāgapañcakaṃ tyaktvetyarthaḥ || kathamityāha .......ṭanmadhye caturdhā vibhajettataḥ | taditi bhāgāṣṭakātma || tatra ca prathame karṇikā kāryā kesarāṇi dvitīyake || 18-33 || sandhayaśca tṛtīye tu dalāgrāṇi caturthake | prathame iti bhāge | sandhayo dalāni || tāṃśca bhāgān bhramayeccaturo vṛttān susamāṃstu samāṃśataḥ || 18-34 || susamatvaṃ bhramāṇāṃ svātmani, samāṃśatvaṃ tu parasparam || 34 || tataḥ dikṣu sūtrāṣṭakaṃ dadyādvidikṣvevaṃ ca pātayet | endrīṃ diśaṃ gṛhītvā tu madhyasūtrapramāṇataḥ || 18-35 || kiñjalkasthaṃ bhavet patraṃ......... sūtrāṣṭakāntarāle sūtrāṣṭakamāsphālya madhyasūtrānusāreṇa endrīṃ diśaṃ gṛhītvā bhāvinītyā saṃsaktadalotpādanāya pārśvasūtradvayaṃ madhyato vibhajya samanantarabhāvipārśvasūtradvayāntaṃ bhramadvayāt patraṃ kuryāt | kīdṛk ? kiñjalkasthaṃ kesareṣvāśrayatvena sthitaṃ kesaratrayayuktamityarthaḥ || evaṃ bhāvyatideśadṛśā patrāntarāṇyapi prasādhya ........ṭanmadhye karṇikāṃ likhet | pārśvadvayabhramaṇe yuktimāha dalasandhisthitaṃ sūtraṃ sthāpya pārśve tu bhramayet || 18-36 || vāmahastaṃ sasūtraṃ madhyapārśvasūtrāntarālagaṃ kṛtvā tadeva dalasandhisthitaṃ tatprāptaṃ kṛtvā, pārśve iti pārśvadvaye dakṣiṇahastena bhramayet || itthaṃ sūtre bhramite dvābhyāmubhayapārśvābhyāṃ pūrvapatraṃ prasādhayet | dvābhyāmityavacchinnam || etadatidiśati pītā tu karṇikā kāryā puṣkarā haritāḥ smṛtā || 18-37 || kesarāṇi vicitrāṇi caturviṃśatisaṃkhyayā | sitaraktāni pītāni mūlamadhyāgradeśataḥ || 18-38 || suśvetāni dalāni syurvyomarekhā tu vartulā | bāhyasyāṅguṣṭhamānena śvetavarṇā suśobhanā || 18-39 || dalāntarāṇi raktāni......... puṣkarāṇi bījāni | mūle sitāni madhye raktānyagre pītāni kesarāṇi kāryāṇi | dalānīti tadagrasahitāni | bāhyasyeti padmasya | dalāntarāṇīti vadannasaṃsaktadalaṃ padmaṃ pārśvarekhāvibhāgena kuryāditi śikṣayati vyomarekhāntametat kṛtveti || ............ṭadbāhye caturaśrakam | kāryam || tadarthaṃ ca tathaivāṅgulimānena sitarekhā tu pītalā || 18-40 || dātavyā, ante bahirbhāge pītalā haritālādiyojitā || 40 || kiṃ ca gātrakāṇi tato bāhye bhāgābhyāṃ caiva pārśvataḥ | pārśvato bhāgābhyāmiti pārśvayoryau bhāgau, tābhyāṃ pratidiśaṃ bhāgacatuṣṭayenetyarthaḥ | gātrakāṇi koṇāntarālagā avayavaviśeṣā vyomarekhāyā bāhye kāryāṇi || pīṭhe rajonyāsamāha sitādivarṇabhedena koṇeṣvāgneyamāditaḥ || 18-41 || gātrakānpītavarṇāṃśca pūrvādau tu samālikhet | devābhimukhadigapekṣayā āgneyādikrameṇa īśānāntaṃ koṇeṣu sitaraktapītakṛṣṇabhedena rajonyāsaṃ kuryāt | koṇāntareṣu dikścatuṣṭayagagātrakāṇi pītāni likhet || tadbahirapi dvau dvau bhāgau tato lopyau vīthyarthaṃ caiva sarvataḥ || 18-42 || sarvataḥ sarvāsu dikṣu | vīthī pūjāpradeśamārgaḥ || 42 || sā ca kṛṣṇena rajasā lekhyā padmaśaṅkhavibhūṣitā | padmaśaṅkhau śriyo lāñchane || tathā etadbahiḥ dvāraṃ ca śuklaṃ kurvīta dvibhāgenaiva pārśvataḥ || 18-43 || pārśvaṃtaḥ pratipārśvamavaśiṣṭena dvibhāgeneti koṣṭhakadvayamānena kuryāt | tadatra padmārthaṃ koṣṭhakāṣṭakasya bahiḥ pratipārśvaṃ koṣṭhakapañcakāt pīṭhārthamekam, vīthyarthaṃ ca dvayamuktamityavaśiṣṭe koṣṭhakadvaye eva dvāramuktam | atra ca yat koṣṭhakāṣṭādaśollekhanam, tadihatyasthityā garbhīkṛtetarādhvaprapañcaśodhyāṣṭādaśaśaṃkhyākatattvādhva- vyāptiṃ yāgasya prakāśayitum || 43 || kiṃ cāsya vīthīmānena vistārādvīthyardhena tu kārayet | kaṇṭhaṃ......... pārśvata ityanuvartate | madhyasūtramapekṣya pārśvata iti pratipārśvam | vīthīmāneneti bhāgadvayena, sākalyatastu caturbhirbhāgairvistāramānāt tathā vīthyardhena bhāgena ekena, arthādūrdhvataḥ kaṇṭhaṃ dvārordhvagamavayavaviśeṣaṃ maṇḍalācāryaṃ kartuṃ prayuñjīta || .........ṭathopakaṇṭhaṃ ca...... kaṇṭhādhogamavayavaviśeṣaṃ, tatheti kaṇṭhāpekṣayā pratipārśvaṃ bhāgadvayena sākalyatastubhāgāṣṭakena vistāramānāt bhāgena codradhvamānāt kārayet || dvārapārśvayoḥ parāvṛttadvārasaṃniveśākāreṇa ............ṭathā śobhopaśobhake || 18-44 || kārayet || 44 || evaṃ dvārāṇi niṣpādya vṛttāni trīṇi kārayet | paścimaṃ vivṛtaṃ kāryaṃ........... paścimamiti paścimadiksthaṃ devābhimukhamityarthaḥ || śobhopaśobhayoḥ sthānasaṃniveśavarṇanāyāha ...............pārśvayostu vilekhayet || 18-45 || śobhāṃ caivaupaśobhāṃ ca raktavarṇāṃ tu pītikām | pratidvāraṃ caturdikṣu koṣṭhakairadharottaraiḥ || 18-46 || koṣṭhakairiti parāvṛttadvārasaṃniveśotthāpakaiḥ | atra koṣṭhakasaṃkhyā yadyapi noktā, tathāpyadha ekamūrdhve pañca, ityevaṃ vibhāga utpadyate || 46 || atha śobhopaśobhayoḥ pārśvageṣu koṇānteṣu likheddevi padmaśaṅkhau samantataḥ | samantataḥ sarveṣvityarthaḥ || evaṃ dvārāntaṃ samastamaṇḍalaṃ niṣpādya tasminbāhyasamantāttu bhūtarekhāstu pātayet || 18-47 || bhūtasaṃkhyākāḥ pañcetyarthaḥ || 47 || tāśca sitādivarṇabhedena........ bāhyādantaḥ praveśakrameṇa sitaraktakṛṣṇapītasvaccharūpāḥ || yataḥ ...........ṇivṛttyādyāstu tā kalāḥ | sadyojātādibrahmavyāptikā hi tāḥ proktavarṇā eva || yataḥ bāhye tu patravallyabjaiḥ svastikairupaśobhitam || 18-48 || ālikhya maṇḍalaṃ mukhyaṃ tanmadhye tu yajecchiryam | na ca prathamameva maṇḍalaṃ likhet, api tu pūrvādhivāsaḥ kartavyo yathāvibhavavistaraiḥ || 18-49 || pūrvadine'dhivāsaḥ kartavya ityarthaḥ || 49 || etadarthamādāveva yāgaharmyaṃ tu kartavyaṃ śaktyā dravyānusārataḥ | vedītoraṇasaṃyuktaṃ nānādhvajavirājitam || 18-50 || dhvajāni citracihnāni || 50 || etacca yāgaucityāt pādukācchatraśayyādinānāśobhāsamanvitam | gṛhopakaraṇādyaiśca bhogairnānāvidhaistathā || 18-51 || yutam || 51 || yāgasya vitānamūrdhvaṃ kartavyaṃ suśvetaṃ tu manoramam | javanikāṃ caturaṅgāṃ dīpāṣṭau dikṣu dāpayet || 18-52 || kiṃ ca bālavyajanaghaṇṭādi tathādarśacatuṣṭayam | dikcatuṣke niveśayet || dikṣu vidikṣu ca punaḥ patākāṣṭau navāḥ śreṣṭhā nānāraṅgasamujjvalāḥ || 18-53 || kalaśāṣṭau tathā raupyāstāmra vā mṛṇmayā api | sthāpyāḥ || kalaśeṣu ca samudrāṣṭau tathā pūjyāḥ......... samudrādhiṣṭhitāṃśca kalaśān .............ṣarvauṣadhisamanvitān || 18-54 || cūtapallavasaṃyuktān sahiraṇyāṃśca pūjayet | kāṇḍāṣṭau pañcaraṅgāṇi digvidikṣu niveśayet || 18-55 || pañcaraṅgāṇīti sūtrāṇi || 55 || etadbāhye lokapālāstathā pūjyāḥ paṭeṣu svākṛtisthitāḥ | lokapālānāṃ samīpe tathā hyastrākṛtiḥ kāryā daśadikṣu samantataḥ || 18-56 || tatheti indrādyanusāreṇa vajrādyastrākṛtiḥ paṭeṣu kartavyā |1 daśetyūrdhvādhaḥsthau brahmānantau sāyudhāvaiśānanairṛtakoṇasthau kāryau || 56 || kiṃ ca dvārādhyakṣāstato bāhye kāryāḥ svāmnāyadarśanāt | kāryā ullekhyāḥ pūjyāśca | svāmnāyadarśanāditi siddhāntasthityā dvārasya dakṣiṇe nandigaṅge, vāme mahākālayamune, bhairavadṛśi tu etadeva viparyayāt, vāmasrotasi tu prāgvad nandigaṅgādi diṇḍimahodarasahitam, trikanaye bhairavadṛgvad meṣānanacchāgānanau tvadhikau, ityādyanusartavyam | ete ca lokapālāstrāntā devatāviśeṣāḥ || asya nayasya sarvasādhāraṇatvācca paṭe kāryāstu tādṛśāḥ || 18-57 || atrāyaṃ kramaḥ vedamaṅgalanirghoṣairjayapuṇyāhasaṃyutaiḥ | nṛttavāditraghoṣaiśca stotrairnānāvidhaistathā || 18-58 || yuktaḥ san ācāryastu śucirdakṣaścandanāgurucarcitaḥ | dhautapautikayā yukta uṣṇīṣāṅgulibhūṣitaḥ || 18-59 || kaṭakādyairmahāhāraiḥ puṣpasragdāmabhūṣitaḥ | mūrtipairdhūpavāhaiśca arghavāhaistathaiva ca || 18-60 || sarvasaṃbhārasaṃyukto hyadhivāsanapūrvakam | kumbhāstravārdhanīmiṣṭvā kṛtakṣetraparigrahaḥ || 18-61 || paścāddevi rajaḥpātaṃ vidadhyād daiśikottamaḥ | śuciriti śuddhavittacittaśarīraḥ | dakṣaḥ pūjādāvudyuktaḥ, anuṣṭhitanityakarmatvādeva candanādicarcitaḥ | dhautapautikā mahāprakāśaparītatāśayāt | uṣṇīṣaḥ śirasi paṭṭādibandhaḥ | aṅguliraṅgulīyakam | mūrtipairiti pṛthivyādimūrtyaṣṭakādhiṣṭhātṛśarvādimūrtīśvararūpairācāryānt arairanugataḥ, evaṃ cāṣṭamūrtimaheśvaraikarūpa ityarthaḥ | arghavāhairityādau yukta iti yojyam | sarvasaṃbhāro'dhivāsocito dravyasamūhaḥ, adhivāsanaṃ śivayāgaucityena dravyādeḥ saṃskāraḥ śrīsvacchandādiṣṭanītyā | kumbhayāgaḥ sarvavidhisaṃpūraṇādyarthaḥ | astrayāgaśca vighnaśamanāya | kṛtakṣetraparigraho gṛhītayāgocitasthānaviśeṣaḥ, rajaḥpātamiti proktakrameṇa racitamaṇḍalaviśeṣam || evamatramaṇḍale pūrvoktavapuṣā dhyātvā mṛtyujinmadhyato yajet || 18-62 || mṛtyujit pārameśvaraṃ rūpam || 62 || kiṃ ca tadutsaṅgagatāṃ devīṃ śriyaṃ vai viśvamātaram | viśuddhasphaṭikaprakhyāṃ himakundendusaprabhām || 18-63 || candrārbudapratīkāśāṃ gokṣīrasadṛśaprabhām | muktāphalanibhāṃ śvetāṃ śvetavastrānugūhitām || 18-64 || sitacandanaliptāṅgīṃ karpūrakṣodadhūsarām | śuddhahārendukāntādiratnojjvalavimaṇḍitām || 18-65 || sitasragdāmamālābhiḥ kamalaiḥ suvibhūṣitām | harahāsasuśubhraṅgīṃ sitahāsāṃ manoramām || 18-66 || suśuklamukuṭopetāmekavaktrāṃ trilocanām | baddhapadmāsanāsīnāṃ yogapaṭṭavibhūṣitām || 18-67 || śaṅkhapadmakarāṃ saumyāṃ varadābhayapāṇikām | caturbhujāṃ mahādevīṃ sarvalakṣaṇalakṣitām || 18-68 || dhyātvā vai bhāvabhedena rūpāyudhavibhūṣitām | yajedityanuṣajyate | śuddhahārendukāntādiratnairujjvalāṃ ca vimaṇḍitāṃ ca | bhāvabhedeneti kāmanāviśeṣārūṣitāśayenopalakṣitaḥ sādhakaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || atha devavad devyā aṅgānītyāha amṛteśavidhānena tathaivāṅgāni kalpayet || 18-69 || dvitīyādhikāroddiṣṭanītyā | evaṃ cātra viśeṣoktyā ādiśannetadatiriktapūrvoktasarvadevatānāṃ naitānyaṅgānīti śikṣayati || 69 || sarvaśvetatvādeva devīm sarvaśvetopacāreṇa pūjayet sarvasiddhidām | mukhyaṃ vidhimukttvā prakārāntaramāha anenaiva vidhānena śrīdharaṃ vā śriyā saha || 18-70 || pūjayed bhaktito devi sarvakāmaphalapradam | yadvā kevalāmeva devīm pādyārghyakusumaiḥ śubhrairmṛṣṭadhūpādibhistathā || 18-71 || lehyaiḥ peyaistathā cūṣyairbhakṣyairnānāvidhaiḥ śubhaiḥ | pūjayet parameśānīṃ sarvasiddhiphalapradām || 18-72 || arcānte japānantaram pūrvavannirmite kuṇḍe homāt pūrvoditena tu | tarpayeddevadeveśīṃ bhaktiyuktena cetasā || 18-73 || pūrvoditeneti tilakṣīraghṛtaśarkarādinā yo homastasmāt devadevasya śaktiṃ tarpayediti saṅgatiḥ || 73 || devyāḥ prakārāntaramāha athavāṣṭabhujā devī cintāratnakarā śubhā | kalaśaṃ dhārayennityamamṛtena samanvitam || 18-74 || somasūryakarā devī sitapadmoparisthitā | nidhīnāṃ copariṣṭāttu gajamaṅgalabhūṣitā || 18-75 || brahmādisurasaṅghātaiḥ pūjitā saṃstutā sadā | dhyātā japtā maheśānī siddhimuktiphalapradā || 18-76 || pūrvoktaśaṅkhapadmavarābhayakaratvoparicintāratnāmṛtakalaśasomasūryakar atvena aṣṭabhujā | nidhīnāmupariṣṭād yat sitapadmam, tatsthā | maṅgalagajabhūṣitatvaṃ tatkarotkṣiptaghaṭābhiṣicyamānatvam | maheśānasyeyaṃ maheśānī, ata eva brahmādibhiḥ pūjitā | tadārādhanādeva hi teṣāmaṃśāṃśikayā vyakṃti gatā'sāviti śrīsvacchande'sti || 76 || yadvā iṣṭāṃ tu devadeveśīṃ kumbhasthāṃ saṃprapūjayet | pūrvoktena vidhānena yāge pūrvodite śubhe || 18-77 || ataśca pūrvoktadhyānayogena kumbhamadhyagatāṃ śriyam | japtvā cāṣṭottaraśatamabhiṣiñcettu pūrvavat || 18-78 || pūrvavaditi puṇyāha(vācana)maṅgalaninādādikrameṇa || ācāryo yaṃ sādhakamabhiṣiñcet tasyācalā mahālakṣmī rājyaṃ vā yadabhīpsitam | tad bhavatīti śeṣaḥ || kiṃ caivamabhiṣiktaḥ sādhako'sau bhaumāntarikṣasiddhiṃ ca divyāṃ caivaiśvarīṃ śubhām || 79 || yadapi cānyat īhitaṃ kāmayetkiñcit.......... tat sarvamārādhitā devī asmai .................ṣuprasannā prayacchati | kiṃ ca āyurbalaṃ yaśaḥ kīrtirmedhā kāntiḥ śriyo vapuḥ || 18-80 || sarvaṃ vivardhate tasya yasya veśmani pūjyate | tadittham yaḥ kaścidabhiṣikto vā........... taduktadhyānādikrameṇa ...........yaśca vā sādhayet priye || 18-81 || devīmimām || asau pūrvoktaṃ sarvamāpnoti śāntiṃ puṣṭiṃ karoti ca | kiṃ coktadhyānādikrameṇa paṭe tu likhitā devī yasya veśmani pūjyate || 82 || pūrvoktena vidhānena tasya sarvaṃ prayacchati | abhīṣṭaṃ phalam || evametadarcāparasya bahunātra kimuktena siṃhasyeva yathā mṛgāḥ || 18-83 || palāyante diśaḥ sarvā duṣṭadoṣāḥ sahasraśaḥ | kimanyairmantravṛndaiśca devatārādhanena ca || 18-84 || yatraiṣā devadeveśī dhyātā japtā supūjitā | tatra sādhakasyeti śeṣaḥ, duṣṭā bhūtā apasmārādyāḥ, doṣāḥ vyādhyādidaurgatyādyāḥ || api caiṣā saṃgrāmakāle dhyātavyā khaḍgapatralatāsthitā || 18-85 || evaṃ kṛte sati jayaṃ prayacchate tasya ripudarpāpahā bhavet | ataśca saṃgrāmāgre sadā yājyā pararāṣṭrajigīṣuṇā || 18-86 || agre prārambhe || 86 || avaśyaṃ jayamāpnoti devadevyāḥ prasādataḥ | kiṃ ca api vyādhiśatārto vā duḥkhadoṣaiḥ prapīḍitaḥ || 18-87 || sarvapāpavilipto vā kṛtyākhārkhodapīḍitaḥ | mantrairyantraistathā dhyānairjapahomairviṣādikaiḥ || 18-88 || vyādhyādibhiḥ paraprayuktamantrayantrādibhirvā yaḥ pīḍitaḥ, so'pi devyāḥ prasādato jayamāpnotīti saṃbandhaḥ || 88 || kiṃ ceyam cūrṇalepāñjanādīni kuhakāni ca yāni ca | kariṣyantyarayo yatra striyo vā puruṣasya vā || 18-89 || pūjitā tena vidhinā teṣāṃ pratyaṅgirā bhavet | cūrṇādīni vaśīkāroccāṭanādyartham | kuhakānīti yantrakṛtyādīni yāni ripavaḥ kariṣyanti teṣāma, eṣā uktena vidhinā pūjiteti, arthāt yaṃ prati kuhakādi kṛtaṃ tena pratyaṅgirā bhavediti duṣprayuktāstravad ripūṇāmeva svapakṣanāśinī syāt || ataścemām āśritya paramāṃ devīṃ bhaktyā saṃpūjayettu yaḥ || 18-90 || so'bhīṣṭamāpnotītyarthaḥ || 90 || tatra ca yathā na dṛśyate duṣṭaiḥ pāpācāraratairnaraiḥ | mantrasiddhaistathā dhūrtaiḥ samagraiḥ kaṇṭakaistathā || 18-91 || tathā suguptā yaṣṭavyā gopitā siddhidā bhavet | mantrasiddhairdhūrtairiti kṣudrasiddhyarthārādhitamantraiḥ | samagraiḥ kaṇṭakairiti śākinyādyaiḥ || tadittham yāge home tathā japye mudrāyāṃ dhyānayogataḥ || 18-92 || sugupto dhyāyate devīṃ yaḥ saubhāgyabhāgbhavet | dhyānayogata iti dhyānayogena yaḥ suguptaḥ san devīṃ dhyāyatīti saṃbandhaḥ || etadevopapādayati asmādduṣṭāśca bahavo jighāṃsanti sukhāni ca || 18-93 || anye saubhāgyasaṃtyaktā daurbhāgyena prapīḍitāḥ | paśyanti yāgaṃ homaṃ ca japaṃ dhyānavidhiṃ sadā || 18-94 || janayanti mahāvighnāṃstasmād guptatamo vidhiḥ | duṣṭāḥ pāpiṣṭhāḥ kṣudrakarmaratāśca | sukhāni ceti cakārāt śarīravittādīnyapi | paśyanti yāgaṃ homaṃ ceti castulyayoge | paśyanti ca vighnān sadā janayanti ceti yāvat || uktamarthaṃ nigamayati bhāvabhedena yaṣṭavyā sādhakena vipaścitā || 18-95 || ekavīrakrameṇātha pūjitā vā sureśvarī | dadāti sarvakāmāṃśca prasannā parameśvarī || 18-96 || vipaścitā vyāptijñena | sarvakāmāṃśceti cakārād muktim || 96 || bhāvabhedenetyuktiṃ sphuṭayati śaivavaiṣṇavasiddhāntabhedenaiva supūjitā | bhaktānāṃ cittabhedena phaladā parameśvarī || 18-97 || kiṃ ca cintāmaṇiryathā loke cintitārthaphalapradaḥ | tathaiṣā tu mahālakṣmīḥ sarvakāmaphalapradā || 18-98 || ayaṃ cāsya mahimā, yat devāsuramanuṣyāśca nāgagandharvakinnarāḥ | daityāḥ sadānavā yakṣā rākṣasāśca piśācakāḥ || 18-99 || bhūtavetālayoginyo mātaro guhyakāstathā | ḍāvyo ḍāmarikā devyo bhaginyo dūtayastathā || 100 || tathā yogeśvarāḥ sarve yāgasiddhisamutkaṭāḥ | mahāsiddhiprasādena sarve siddhāḥ susiddhitāḥ || 18-101 || piśācā aśucisthānādivāsina ulkāmukhāḥ, bhūtāstvatibalāḥ kṣetrapālādyāḥ | vetālāḥ śavaśarīrāveśinaḥ śmaśānagāḥ | yoginyo yogābhyāsāsāditaprabhāvāḥ | mātaro brahmyādiparivārabhūtāḥ | yogeśvarā yogena paratattvaikyena ye īśvarāḥ, na tu mitasiddhirasikāḥ | yogasiddhāstu yogavaśaprāptasiddhiniṣṭhāḥ | susiddhitā iti bhāvabhedānusārāsāditasvocitasiddhayaḥ || 101 || eṣā hi devī ākaraḥ sarvasiddhīnāṃ mahālakṣmīrmahābalā | āśritānāṃ ca bhaktānāṃ sādhakānāṃ varapradā || 18-102 || sarvabhuktimuktipradetyarthaḥ || 102 || asyāḥ parā hi jagato nānyā kācit sukhapradā | aṇimādiguṇā ye ca sārvajñyādyāśca ye'pare || 18-103 || te sarve'syāḥ prasādena siddhyante nātra saṃśayaḥ | eṣa ca yathokto yāgaḥ mokṣārthinā prakartavya ekavīrastu pūrvavat || 18-104 || śrīmadamṛteśaikaviṣayaḥ || 104 || bubhukṣorbhogasiddhaye prakārāntaramapyāha athavā śaktisaṃyuktaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayate vibhum | pūrvasaṃbhārasaṃyuktaṃ prāsāde tu manorame || 18-105 || śaktiśaktimatoryogaṃ sthāpayitvā vidhānataḥ | vidhānato vyāptijñatayā | śaktiśaktimatoryogaṃ sthāpayitvā jñānakriyāsāmarasyātmarudratacchaktisamāveśamāsādya || yo mahālakṣmyā saha devaṃ saṃbhāreṇa prāsāde pratiṣṭhāpayati, etasya janmāntarasahasraistu yatpāpaṃ samupārjitam || 18-106 || tatkṣaṇānnaśyate devi tūlarāśirivānale | kiṃ ca iṣṭamātrastu deveśaḥ sthāpito vāpi dīkṣitaiḥ || 18-107 || kulyānuddharate sarvān............ sarvān kulyāniti pitryādikulyānuddharati || katham ................ḍaśa pūrvān daśāvarān | pratikulaṃ pūrvān parāṃśca daśa daśa vaṃśyānuddharatītyarthaḥ || kiṃ ca yāvat prāsādaliṅge ca pratimācitrabhittiṣu || 18-108 || pāṣāṇe dhātuṣu tathā dhvajeṣu dhvajayaṣṭiṣu | saṃkhyānaṃ paramāṇūnāṃ tāvatkālaṃ bhunakti saḥ || 18-109 || samudrāḥ sarito yāvanmaruccandrārkabhūmayaḥ | bhogān sādāśive tattve bhuktvā nirvāṇamāpnuyāt || 18-110 || pāṣāṇā bahiḥprākāragāḥ | dhātavaḥ prāsādagatāḥ sudhādyāḥ | dhvajāni triśūlādyāni | yāvat paramāṇūnāṃ saṃkhyānamityanvayaḥ | bhunakti bhukṅte | samudrā iti cirakālatāpratipādanatātparyeṇa | taduktam "pratimāliṅgavedīnāṃ yāvantaḥ paramāṇavaḥ |" iti || 110 || nirvāṇasvarūpaṃ dṛṣṭāntenopapādayati yathā samudraṃ saṃprāpya sindhuḥ samarasībhavet | tathā śivatvamāpannaḥ paśurmukto bhavārṇavāt || 18-111 || sindhurnadī | śivatvamāpannaḥ paramaśivaikyaṃ prāptaḥ | paśuriti prāgavasthāpekṣā uktiḥ || 111 || tadevaṃ pratiṣṭhāpako bhuktimuktyātma pratiṣṭhāphalametaddhi prāpnuyānnātra saṃśayaḥ | evaṃ mahālakṣmyā yāgaṃ pratiṣṭhāṃ coktvā mṛtoddhāradīkṣāṃ viśeṣākhyānapūrvaṃ vaktumāha adīkṣite tu nṛpatau tatsuteṣu dvijātiṣu || 18-112 || bhogālaseṣu vā devi karmadoṣaiśca vighnite | adīkṣita iti aprāptadīkṣe sarvasmin, nṛpatatsutādau tu dīkṣite'pyasamyakprajāpālanapātakasya saṃbhāvyatvāt, dvijātiṣu prāptadīkṣeṣvapi dṛḍhajātigrahānivṛtteḥ, bhogālaseṣviti sabījadīkṣādīkṣiteṣvapi jātibhogāsaṅgatvād luptasamayeṣu, samayapālanaparo'pi vā yo daivadoṣavighnitatvād luptasamayaḥ saṃbhāvyate, teṣveva mṛteṣu bandhumukhyādyāyātaśaktipāteṣūddharaṇāya dīkṣārthaṃ parameśvaro yaṣṭavya iti bhāvigranthena saṃbandhaḥ || kiṃ ca, yairanyaiḥ na ceṣṭaṃ na tapastaptaṃ na dhyātaṃ na pratiṣṭhitam || 18-113 || parameśaviṣayaṃ na kṛtaṃ yāgādi teṣvapi | toyodbandhanakukṣiprahārādijena pātityena mṛtānāṃ tu yeṣāṃ narakasaṃsthitiḥ || 18-114 || kiṃ ca nidānairbahubhirdevi bālastrīvṛddha āture | lūtādoṣaviṣāśanakṣudrayogeśabhakṣaṇabhṛgupatanādikāraṇairbālādik e mṛte narakapātādi saṃbhāvyate || teṣu sarveṣu mṛteṣūddharaṇārthāya dīkṣārthaṃ parameśvaraḥ || 18-115 || yaṣṭavyaḥ pūrvavaddevaḥ........... uddharaṇaṃ narakabhūmito mantrajālayogakrameṇa karṣaṇam, arthauṃ bhuktimuktī tadartham, yā dānakṣapaṇārthaṃ dīkṣā, tatsaṃpattaye devaḥ prāgvat saṃbhāreṇa pūjyaḥ || kiṃ ca .............viśeṣāttatra cākṛtiḥ | kartavyā rajasāvaśyaṃ sadṛśī dvādaśāṅgulā || 18-116 || kāryā vā gomayāddevi kuśairvā snānaśodhitā | rajasā śālicūrṇena | rājatetyapapāṭhaḥ | sadṛśīti mṛtadehena || na cātrādhivāsaḥ kāryaḥ ityāha dīkṣaiva tatra saṃskāraḥ................ kevalaṃ bhagavadarcāhomānantaram "mūlādhārādudetya prasṛtasuvitatānantanāḍyadhvadaṇḍaṃ vīryeṇākramya nāsāgaganaparigataṃ vikṣipan vyāptumīṣṭe | yāvaddhūmābhirāmapracitataraśikhājālakenādhvacakraṃ saṃcchādyābhīṣṭajīvānayanamiti mahājālanāmā prayogāḥ ||" (taṃ. 21-25) iti gurvādiṣṭasaṃpradāyayuktyā māyābījāvamarśato māyājālena, yadvā "madhye nādaḥ ṣaṇṭhasvarā avargaḥ kacāvaṅñau | aṇanau ṭatau ṅañaṇanāḥ pādyā aṣṭānu yādayo mūrdhā ||" iti madhyasthanādakaṣaḍāvṛttimātṛkājālaprayogeṇa pūrvoktaṃ dīkṣyam .........vyāptyā yavasthamānayet || 18-117 || vyāptyeti viśvavyāpiciddhāmāveśataḥ | taduktaṃ śrīhaṃsapārameśvare śarvācanaṃ sthaṇḍile syānna ca tatrādhivāsanam |" ityupakramya ṅiṣkalaḥ sakalaḥ śānto hyahameva paraḥ śivaḥ | paramātmā sarvagato jagadvyāptaṃ mayākhilam || evaṃ dhyānagataḥ kuryādrecakaṃ pūrakaṃ tataḥ | kumbhakāntaṃ recakena nikṣipedakhilaṃ śanaiḥ || recakāntaṃ punaḥ svānte dvādaśānte svaśaktikām | lakṣayedaṅkurākārāṃ sarvāṇḍāntaracāriṇīm || māyābījaṃ samuccārya caitanyaṃ liṅgasaṃyutam | śuddhamambukaṇākāraṃ yatra sroto'ntare sthitam || gṛhītvā tatprayogeṇa mahājālena yuktitaḥ | gṛhītaṃ hṛdayaṃ sthāpyaṃ bījābhikhyāsamanvitam ||" iti || 117|| itthamekaṃ bahūn vā ānīya aṇūṃśca yojayettasyāṃ............... pratikṛtāvekasyāmanekasyāṃ vā nyasyet || tato jīvaddīkṣāvadadhvaśuddhiṃ sakalāṃ kṛtvā tāṃ pratikṛtiṃ śikhāvat .............pūrṇāhutyā saha kṣipet | pare śivāgnau juhuyāt || yojanyā śivatattve tu............ śrīsvacchandādiṣṭayojanikāprakāreṇa taṃ śivatattve niyojayet || itthaṃ prabuddhācāryavaryavihitadīkṣādīkṣitaḥ ..........ṭataḥ sāyujyabhāgbhavet || 18-118 || śivaikyamiyāt || 118 || yadvoktajanānāmanugrahāya śrāddhe saṃpūjayeddevamantyeṣṭāvathavā yajet | tatra saiddhāntikaśrāddhavidhistāvat prasiddhaḥ, rahasyavidhau tu "gururannamayīṃ śaktiṃ bṛṃhikāṃ vīryarūpiṇīm | dhyātvā tayā samāviṣṭaṃ taṃ sādhyaṃ cintayet sudhīḥ || tato'sya pāśavāṃśo yo bhogarūpastamarpayet | bhoktaryekātmabhāvena śiṣya itthaṃ śivībhavet ||" ityevaṃ naivedyanivedanayuktyaivoktaḥ, mṛtoddhāro'ntyeṣṭiḥ śavaśarīre, śrīsiddhāyāṃ tu "antimaṃ tu bhavet pūrvaṃ tatkṛtvāntimamādimam | saṃhṛtyaikaikamiṣṭiryā sāntyeṣṭirdvitayī matā || pūjādhyānajapapluṣṭasamaye na tu sādhake | piṇḍapātādayaṃ muktaḥ khecaro vā bhavet priye || ācārye tattvasaṃpanne yatra tatra mṛte sati | antyeṣṭirnaiva vidyeta śuddhacetasyamūrdhani || mantrayogādibhirye tu māritā narakeṣu te | kāryā teṣāmihāntyeṣṭirguruṇātikṛpālunā ||" ityādiṣṭam | mantraprātilomyād vīrakrameṇa samaye putrakadvitaye kāryā, na tvabhiyukte sādhake'mūrdhani tyaktadehābhimāne cidānandaghane ācārye ceti tātparyam | śrīkulārṇave'pi "ye kecilluptasamayā ye vā mārgadviṣo narāḥ | prāpya mārgaṃ tu muñcanti ye kecidadhamā narāḥ || ata eṣāṃ mahābhāge antyeṣṭiṃ kathayāmi te |" iti luptasamayādāvantyeṣṭidīkṣā uktā || atha mṛtanilayapratiṣṭhayā'nugrāhyānugrahaḥ kāryaḥ ityāha pratiṣṭhāpyaṃ tathā devi dagdhapiṇḍe śmaśānake || 18-119 || pūrvoktairdravyasaṃbhārairguruṇā prāgvidhānataḥ | pūrvoktaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ rūpaṃ śaktidvayasamanvitam || 18-120 || dagdhapiṇḍe pluṣṭadehasthāne | pūrvoktamiti bhairavīyaṃ śaktidvayaṃ kṛśasthūlam || 120 || yadvā madhyasthabhairavapārśvagāḥ catasro'ṣṭāvatho devi pūrvadhyānāvalokitāḥ | siddhādyāścatasraḥ, kālyādidūtībhiḥ sahāṣṭau pūrvoktena daśamādhikāroktena dhyānenāvalokitā dhyātāḥ satyaḥ pratiṣṭhāpyā || yasyaivaṃ pratiṣṭhā kriyate, asau pūrvoktaphalamāpnoti ityājñā pārameśvarī || 18-121 || ativitatakālaṃ bhogalakṣmīmāsādayatīti śivam || 121 || kena nāma na rūpeṇa cidātmaparameśituḥ | anugrahāya jagatāṃ sphurannetramupāsmahe || iti śrīnetratantre śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīkṣemarājaviracita- netrodyote aṣṭādaśo'dhikāraḥ || 18 || ekonaviṃśo'dhikāraḥ " netrodyotaḥ " chāyācchidrāṇi sarvāṇi durdṛṣṭiprasarādayaḥ | yasmin sphurati naśyanti netroddyotaṃ tamāśraye || paṭalasaṅgatipūrvaṃ chāyācchidradṛṣṭipātādipraśamopāyadidarśayiṣayā śrīdevī uvāca- kathitaṃ devadeveśa prāṇināṃ hitakāmyayā | amṛteśavidhānaṃ tu sarvarakṣākaraṃ param || 19-1 || idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi saṃśayo me hṛdi sthitaḥ | dṛṣṭipātaṃ prakurvanti manuje mātaraḥ sadā || 19-2 || asaṃkhyātāstu tā devyo hyaprameyabalānvitāḥ | chāyācchidreṇa bādhante yoginyo balavattarāḥ || 19-3 || atyantamalināstīvrā nistriṃśā nirbhayā dṛḍhāḥ | hiṃsakāḥ sarvajantūnāṃ bālānāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 19-4 || na saṃkhyā vidyate teṣāṃ tatropāyaṃ vadasva me | śrotumicchāmīti dṛṣṭipātādipraśamopāyaṃ praśnena viṣayīkṛtam | dṛṣṭipāto jighāṃsayā nirīkṣaṇam | mātaro bhūcaryādyāḥ | chāyā rajasvalāsūtikāpāpiṣṭhādibhirdīyamānā praśastasya jantorbhūtādisvīkṛtihetuḥ, chidramaraṇye rodanādi | atyantamalināstāmasāḥ | tīvrāḥ krodhaprakṛtayaḥ | nistriṃśā nirghṛṇāḥ | dṛḍhāḥ prārabdhakukarmaṇo durnivārā grahādyāḥ | hiṃsakā iti teṣāmiti caikaśeṣaḥ || etadeva cchāyādisatattvaprakāśanāśayenāpyāha chāyārūpaṃ chalaṃ yattaddṛṣṭipātacchalaṃ tathā || 19-5 || prakurvanti sadā deva cchāyā sā katidhā smṛtā | dṛṣṭipātabhayaṃ kiṃ vā kathaṃ vā vinivartate || 19-6 || etatsarvaṃ samāsena prasādādvada śūladhṛk | athaitannirṇetuṃ śrībhagavānuvāca śrūyatāṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi cchāyāyāścaiva nirṇayam || 19-7 || cakārād dṛṣṭipātādeḥ || 7 || tatra aprameyā hyanantāśca mātaro balavattarāḥ | bhūtāśca vividhākārā hyanantāśca mahābalāḥ || 8 || yakṣarakṣaḥpiśācāśca ye cānye hiṃsakā dṛḍhāḥ | na saṃkhyā vidyate teṣāṃ........... aprameyā anantā iti jātivyaktibhedāduktidvayam | anye iti grahādyāḥ || ete hi ............koṭibhedena saṃsthitāḥ || 19-9 || tena tādṛśamupāyam saṃkṣepeṇa pravakṣyāmi mucyante yena bālakāḥ | striyaśca manujā vāpi nṛpapatnyaśca tatsutāḥ || 19-10 || chāyādidoṣaiḥ || 10 || kiṃ ca yathā tyajanti balino yāgavrataparāyaṇāḥ | mantrasaṃnaddhadehāśca hyaprameyabalānvitāḥ || 19-11 || tyajantīti gṛhītān tān bālādīn bhūtagrahādyāḥ | yāgeti paśūpahārayuktyaiva bhagavadarcāniṣṭhāḥ || 11 || bhūtādyā hi sarve purākalpe samutpannā nānājanmasahasraśaḥ | sarvatra hiṃsakāḥ krūrāḥ sarvakālaṃ jighāṃsavaḥ || 19-12 || yāgārthamudyatāḥ sarve bhairavānucarāḥ sadā | tacchaktyā balinaḥ sarve tattejobalabṛṃhitāḥ || 19-13 || mahāpaśūpahāreṇa toṣayanti mahāvratāḥ | mahābhairavarūpaṃ yat svacchandaṃ kṛtavānaham || 19-14 || daityānāṃ tu vadhārthāya devānāṃ sthāpanāya ca | hiṃsakāḥ kvacid hiṃsāpravṛttā api jighāṃsavastāvataivāsaṃtoṣādanyahananābhilāṣiṇaḥ | śaktiḥ kāryakaraṇakṣamatvam | balamojaḥ | mahāvratāḥ parameśayāgaikaniṣṇātāḥ || atretihāsakramamāha indrādyāstu yadā devāḥ sarvadaityairupadrutāḥ || 19-15 || vidrāvitā yadā daityaistadāhaṃ saṃstutastu taiḥ | brahmādyairvividhaiḥstotrairmayā teṣāṃ hitārthataḥ || 19-16 || mahābhairavarūpaṃ tat svacchandaṃ tu kṛtaṃ tataḥ | vidrāvaṇāya daityānāṃ devānāṃ sthāpanāya ca || 19-17 || tadarthaṃ ca grahā bhūtā mātaro nirmitā mayā | anantaram jitvā taṃ śatrusandarbhaṃ kṛtārthāste madantikam || 19-18 || āgatāḥ prārthayante sma vināśabhayahetutaḥ | bhagavan devadeveśa asmābhistoṣito hyasi || 19-19 || tuṣṭena devadevena yatkāryaṃ tatprasādataḥ | kuru deveti coktaṃ taistadā te tu vṛtā mayā || 19-20 || ajeyā varadānena prārthayanto mahābalāḥ | ajeyāḥ syāmeti varadāne māṃ prārthayamānāḥ santaste mayā vṛtāḥ || yathā evaṃ bhavantvime sarve yathā sṛṣṭā mayā purā || 19-21 || itthaṃ vṛtaiḥ sadbhiḥ tataḥ prabhṛti taiḥ sarvairjagatsthāvarajaṅgamam | ākramya pīḍitaṃ sarvaṃ tiryaṅmānuṣadaivatam || 19-22 || ataśca devān kecijjighāṃsanti bhūtāḥ svarge mahābalāḥ | manuṣyān balino'nye ca jighāṃsanti samantataḥ || 19-23 || tiṃryagyonīṃśca vividhā jighāṃsanti tathāparāḥ | asaṃkhyātāstu te proktā hyaprameyabalotkaṭāḥ || 19-24 || evaṃ sthite punaḥ stuto'haṃ devaiśca prajāpatipuraḥsaraiḥ | yadā tadā kṣiptā mayā sarve bhūtāśca balavattarāḥ || 19-25 || mātaro bhīmarūpāśca bhayabhītā madantikam | ājñāvidhāyinaḥ sarve kiṃ kurvāṇāḥ samāgatāḥ || 19-26 || anantaram mayā kruddhena deveśi mantrakoṭyo hyanekaśaḥ | avatārya vināśārthaṃ mātṝṇāṃ ca graheṣu ca || 19-27 || śivaśaktiprabhāveṇa mananatrāṇadharmiṇaḥ | abhisaṃhitāḥ || yuktaṃ caitadityāha mantrakoṭyo hyanekāstā mayā sarvādhikārikāḥ || 19-28 || mayā adhiṣṭhitāḥ | yataḥ sarvādhikāriṇyaḥ, ato mayā tathā kalpitāḥ | evaṃ ca vadan bhagavānumāpatiḥ svātmanaḥ paramaśivaikātmyaṃ darśayati || atha matsaṅkalpanānantarameva vidyābalabhayād bhītā āgatāste madantikam | yadā tadā mayā te vikṣiptāḥ sthaleṣu ca jaleṣu ca || 19-29 || digantareṣu śūnyeṣu............. viśarārūkṛtā ityarthaḥ || atha te .................ṃadājñāvaśavartinaḥ | tatra tathaiva saṃsthitāḥ || ke te ityāha balikāmāstathā cānye bhoktukāmāstathāpare || 19-30 || ratikāmā hantukāmā vātajāḥ pittajāḥ pare | śleṣmajāḥ saṃnipātotthā bhūtā vividharūpakāḥ || 19-31 || bhoktukāmā māṃsaraktābhilāṣiṇaḥ, hantukāmāstu prāṇān jighāṃsavaḥ | vāteti vātādiprakope, jāyante, kāmapadenābhilāṣaḥ paraṃ teṣāmasti, na tu madbhayād balāt kutracit pravartayitumutsahante || 31 || tataḥ mayoktāste tu balino maryādāvaśavartinaḥ | maduktamantramudrābhirdhyānaiśca vividhaiḥ sadā || 19-32 || bhavantīti śeṣaḥ || 32 || pañcasrotovinirbhinnaṃ śṛṇvanti hi yadā priye | tadā sarve vidravanti palāyante diśo daśa || 19-33 || ete ca madājñāta eva nidānairbahubhirdevi jighāṃsanti narān paśūn | nidānāni darśayati durācāraṃ durātmānamaśuciṃ puruṣādhamam || 19-34 || mātāpitrorasaṃmānāttathādhyayanavarjanāt | atistrīgamanāccaiva kṣībatvācca viśeṣataḥ || 19-35 || akāle maithunānmohabhayāt saṃbhramaṇāttathā | gṛhṇanti grahā iti bhāvinā saṃbandhaḥ | durācāraṃ tyaktasamācāram | durātmānaṃ paradrohaniratam | aśuciṃ cittavittaśarīraśuddhiśūnyam | adhyayanavarjanamadhyayane'dhikṛtasya tattyāgaḥ | mohenājñānena janitaṃ bhayam | chāyādikṛtastrāsaḥ saṃbhramaṇamasaṃbhramaviṣaye saṃbhramagrahaṇam || tathā'dhikārasthā api sandhyāvivarjitā ye ca sandhyāmaithunasevakāḥ || 19-36 || bhojanādhyayanaṃ nidrāṃ sandhyāyāṃ ye ca kurvate | akāminīḥ kāmayante gurudārāṃśca ye priye || 19-37 || pradhvaṃsayanti balino balāccaivānyayoṣitaḥ | tathānye'satyavaktāraḥ prabhudrohakṛto'śubhāḥ || 19-38 || anuktaiḥ pāpacaritairye narā saṃyutāstathā | etairanyairnidānaiśca gṛhṇate mānuṣān grahāḥ || 19-39 || akāminīranutpannābhilāṣāḥ | asatyaṃ tācchīlyena vadantaḥ | anuktairiti brahmahananādibhiḥ, anyairiti mitradrohādibhiḥ || 39 || striyaścaiva tu dauḥśīlyādaśaucābhakṣyabhakṣaṇāt | tathobhayagurudveṣād bhartari vyabhicārataḥ || 19-40 || anyairanuktairdoṣaiśca dūṣitā mudrayanti te | ubhayaguravaḥ śvaśurādayo'nugrāhakāśca | anyairiti nikṣepaharaṇādibhiḥ | ta iti grahāḥ || tathā rudatāṃ cāpi bālānāṃ rātrau jāgaraṇāttathā || 19-41 || unamattavidrutā bhītāstrastā doṣaiśca dūṣitāḥ | rudatyaḥ krośamānāśca muktakeśāśca dāruṇāḥ || 19-42 || duṣṭapukkasacaṇḍālasparśenaiva tu dūṣitāḥ | śavasparśāttadgamanāttatrasthasparśanāttathā || 19-43 || tadduṣṭasāhacaryācca tadvārtānugamāttathā | aśaucādyaistathānekairduḥsparśaiścāpi dūṣitāḥ || 19-44 || doṣairdūṣitā daurbhāgyādyupahatāḥ | dāruṇā hiṃsaikāsaktāḥ | tatrasthaṃ śavakusumādi, tasya sparśanāt | tatra śavasaṃbandhino ye duṣṭāstadvādyavādanādhikṛtastaiḥ sāhacaryāt | tadvārtā śavavārtā, tayā anugamaḥ saṃbandhaḥ || 44 || tata evamādidoṣairdūṣitā yathāsaṃbhavaṃ striyaḥ puruṣā vā ye kecit teṣāṃ madhyāt duṣṭā strī puruṣo vātha snātvā cchāyāṃ prapātayet | bālānāṃ bhūpatīnāṃ ca tatpatnīnāṃ tapasvinām || 19-45 || tadā tenaiva chāyācchidreṇa bhūtāśca mātaro balavattarāḥ | dṛṣṭipātaṃ prakurvanti labdhacchidrā hi hiṃsakāḥ || 19-46 || labdhacchidrā hītyarthāntaranyāsaḥ || 46 || kiṃ ca raudrāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ pātayanti bālānāṃ ca jighāṃsayā | pāpiṣṭhāśca durācārā bhūtairgrastā jvarādibhiḥ || 19-47 || tathonmattā duṣṭacittāḥ pāpācārāḥ suduḥkhitāḥ | bubhukṣitā matsarāśca śatravo dhairyagarvitāḥ || 19-48 || ete cānye ca bahavo dṛṣṭiṃ saṃpātya bhīṣaṇām | paśyanti yadi bālānāṃ pūrvoktānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ || 19-49 || dṛṣṭipātaṃ tato jātaṃ jñātvā śreyaḥ samācaret | tatkṣaṇaṃ na vilambeta svalpenaiva kṛtena hi || 50 || bādhante naiva duṣṭāni uṣitvā bādhayanti te | pāpiṣṭhā niṣiddhakarmaratāḥ | durācārā avinayapradhānāḥ | tatheti pūrvatra yojyam | duṣṭacittāḥ krodhanādisvarūpāḥ | pāpācārāḥ śauṇḍikadhīvarādyāḥ | kṛteneti śāntikādinā | uṣitveti vyavasthitiṃ labdhvā || yata evam na vilambastadā kāryaḥ sadya eva samācaret || 19-51 || tadeti tata ityarthaḥ | samācarediti pratīkāram || 51 || tatra sarvauṣadhaiḥ supraśastairbahubhirmaṅgalānvitaiḥ | pañcagavyena vā tatra mantrayuktena kārayet || 52 || snānaṃ saubhāgyajananaṃ sarvadoṣabhayāpaham | auṣadhaiḥ sahadevībalāmoṭakavīrādyauṣadhibhiḥ | kārayediti sādhyam || kiṃ ca, duṣṭacchāyāvatām ācāryo mantrakalaśaṃ pūrvavadvidhicoditam || 19-53 || dadāti sadyo bālānāṃ pūrvoktānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ | prāguktaprakriyayā japtam, pūrvoktānāṃ ceti rājādīnām, dadātyabhiṣekāya śirasyāvarjayati || tadā sadyaḥśreyaskaraṃ puṇyaṃ śāntidaṃ puṣṭidaṃ dhruvam || 19-54 || bhavediti śeṣaḥ || 54 || yadā hyanantāstatrasthā mātaraḥ saṃnidhānataḥ | jighāṃsanti tadā sadyo mahāmātṛḥ prapūjayet || 19-55 || tatrasthāḥ śāstreṣu dṛṣṭāḥ | mātaro brahmyādyaṃśakodbhūtāḥ | mahāmātṝstatsvāminīrbrahmyādyāḥ | tathā ca śrītantrasadbhāve "śākinī dūṣikā caiva cumbikā patralekhikā | ucchuṣmā nakradūṣī ca ūrdhvaniḥśvāsikā tathā || adhoniḥśvāsikā caiva āsāṃ karma śṛṇu priye | śākinyaścottamāstāsāṃ śeṣā ghoratarāḥ smṛtāḥ || ajasraṃ dūṣate yā tu raktaṃ vai sārvavarṇikam | gacchantī vātha tiṣṭhantī tena sā dūṣikā smṛtā || putramitrapitṛbhratṛbālānāsvādayanti ca | cumbantyaścāsramaśnanti vijñeyāścumbikāstu tāḥ || patreṇa mukhamāsādya pibantī cāmṛtaṃ sadā | patralekhī smṛtā sā tu durnivārā mahābalā || rātrau bhūtvā vivastrā yā mūtrayitvā pradakṣiṇam | kṛtvā tu prāśayedraktaṃ muktakeśī tu karṣayet || ucchuṣmikā tu sā jñeyā sādhakairvīranāyikā | nāsāgraṃ vīkṣamāṇā tu svādayantyamṛtaṃ sadā || nakradūṣī tu sā jñeyā ūrdhvaniḥśvāsikā tu sā | nagnā bhūtvā tu gacchedyā rātrau paragṛhaṃ sadā || vastreṇācchādya vaktraṃ tu bhūtvā caivamadhomukhī | pibate śoṇitaṃ nityamadhoniḥśvāsikā tu sā ||" iti | śākinībhyo bhinnā dūṣikādyāḥ sapta mātaro lakṣitāḥ, tatraiva tāsāṃ brahmyādyaṃśodbhūtatvam "adhaḥśvāsā tu brahmyaṃśā nakradūṣī maheśvarī | dūṣikā tu viśākhyaṃśā vaiṣṇavyaṃśā tu pārvati || patralekhī samākhyātā cāmuṇḍāṃśā tu cumbikā | ūrdhvaniḥśvāsikā jñeyā māhendryaṃśā varānane || vārāhyaṃśā tathocchuṣmā kathitā vīravandite |" ityuktam | etāścānantā iti tatraiva darśitam "cumbikāyāstrayo bhedāḥ" ityādinā granthena || 55 || pūjyā mātṝruddiśati brahmī māheśvarī caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā | vārāhī ca tathendrāṇī cāmuṇḍā saptamātaraḥ || 19-56 || etāstu mātaraḥ sapta pūjayitvā śivaṃ bhavet | śreyaḥ prāpnuyāt | "bhū prāptau" ityasya tiṅvyatyayād bhavecchabdaḥ || yuktaṃ caitadityāha samastamātṛcakrasya yonayastāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 19-57 || tābhiḥ pūjitamātrābhirupahāraiḥ pṛthagvidhaiḥ | kṛtsno mātṛsamūhastu tuṣṭo bhavati tatkṣaṇāt || 58 || ataśca pradhānāḥ sarvamātṝṇāmetāḥ sapta prakīrtitāḥ | sitaraktapītakṛṣṇaiḥ puṣpairnānāvidhaistathā || 59 || pāyasaiḥ kṛsarai(krasarai)ramatsyairlehyaiḥ peyairaśeṣataḥ | caturvidhena māṃsena ghasmarairbalibhistathā || 19-60 || pūjayitvā tu bālānāṃ sadyaḥ śreyo bhaviṣyati | kṛsaraistaṇḍulasasyamiśrairbhojyaiḥ | caturvidhenetyānūpajāṅgalāmbhasanābhasabhedāt || yata eva ca tasmāt pradhānayāgena guṇabhūtāstu devatāḥ || 19-61 || tṛptā bhavanti sarvatra.............. evaṃkṛte sati sādhyaḥ ..........ṣadyaḥ śreyo hyavāpnuyāt | kiṃ ca triṃśatkoṭī sahasrāṇāṃ svāṅguṣṭhānnirmitā mayā || 19-62 || vināyakānāṃ ghorāṇāmagnijvalitatejasām | yadi tairvighnitaḥ kaścidabhibhūto bhavennaraḥ || 19-63 || tatrādhidaivataṃ pūjyo vighneśastu vināyakaḥ | vināyakagṛhītasya lakṣaṇam "huṅkāraṃ muñcate yastu pādapāṃsuṃ tathaiva ca | yastu cchandayate nityaṃ dantān kaṭakaṭāyate || vināyakagṛhītasya hyetadbhavati lakṣaṇam |" iti śrīkriyākālaguṇottare darśitam || taṃ ca anyatantropacāreṇa dhyānayogena pūjayet || 19-64 || modakairvividhaiścitrairbalibhirghasmaraistathā | bhūrimadyaistathā māṃsai raktapuṣpavilepanaiḥ || 65 || anyatantre anyaśāsane upacāro vyavahāro yasya dhyānayogasya tena tena mantreṇātratyenaiva || 65 || yatra ca yādṛśā devatāviśeṣāḥ pūjyāḥ, tatra teṣām sarveṣāmeva vāsāṃsi svarūpāṇi pradāpayet | hemaratnāni dhātūṃśca dīpāṃścaiva pradāpayet || 19-66 || svena svenaiva rūpeṇa sarvaṃ sarveṣu dāpayet | itthaṃkṛte sati vighnaiḥ pramucyate sādhyastatkṣaṇānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 19-67 || kiṃ ca yadi bhūtagrahairghorairmudrito balibhirnaraḥ | tadā bhūteśvaro yājyaḥ pūrvoktena vidhānataḥ || 19-68 || śrītotule "bhūtaścottiṣṭhate vegād balavān bahubhuktathā |" ityādinā bhūtagṛhīto lakṣitaḥ | graho'pi tatraiva "balikāmo bhoktukāmo hantukāmastathaiva ca | grahaśca patito devi mānuṣāṃścāpyamānuṣān || karoti vividhān bhāvān.................... |" iti | pūrvoktena vidhānata iti mantravīryasphārānupraveśādinā bahunā ca balyādinā saṃbhāreṇetyarthaḥ || kiṃ ca rākṣasairvividhairye'tra prāṇino bhāvitā dhruvam | iṣṭvā rakṣodhipaṃ śreyaḥ sarve tatra samāpnuyuḥ || 19-69 || bhāvitāḥ gṛhītāḥ | te ca ṅiśāṃ pradhāvate sarvāmekaikaṃ tu nirīkṣate | pibate ca surāṃ bhūyaḥ svamāṃsaṃ bhakṣayatyapi || śūnyagrāmanivāsī ca tāmravarṇastathā bhavet | rakṣograhagṛhītasya etadbhavati lakṣaṇam ||" iti kriyākālaguṇottare lakṣitāḥ | rakṣodhipo nirṛtiḥ || 69 || kiṃ ca yadā yakṣairasaṃkhyātairabhibhūto bhavennaraḥ | tadā vaiśravaṇaṃ śīghramiṣṭvā mokṣamavāpnuyāt || 19-70 || yakṣagṛhītānāṃ ca lakṣaṇaṃ totula eva darśitam "yakṣeṇa tu gṛhītasya aṭṭahāsādi lakṣaṇam |" iti, tathā "atiraudrā bhaveddṛṣṭirakasmācca pradhāvati | bhojanaṃ caiva bhuñjāno devaṃ pūjayate sadā || madyamāṃsapriyaścaiva rudhiraṃ grasate bahu | yakṣagrahagṛhītasya etadbhavati lakṣaṇam ||" iti || 70 || kiṃ ca aṣṭayonyo yadā devyo viruddhā yatra kutracit | tadā tu bhairavaṃ yāgaṃ kṛtvā śreyaḥ samāpnuyāt || 19-71 || aṣṭayonyaḥ paiśācādyaṣṭavikalpāḥ devayonibhedā devya iti "tattvarūpāstu yoginyo jñātavyāśca varānane | śivecchānuvidhāyinyo manovegā mahābalāḥ || vicaranti samastāśca brahmaviṣṇvindrabhūmiṣu | aparāḥ kulasaṃbhūtā yonijāḥ kulajāḥ priye || pīṭhajāḥ kṣetrajāścaiva śarīre tu viśeṣataḥ |" iti, tathā "pīṭhajāḥ yoginyo jñeyāḥ kṣetrajā devatāḥ smṛtāḥ | yonijā rūpiṇī proktā tāsāṃ bhedā hyanekadhā ||" iti, tathā "brahmaṇakṣatraviṭśūdrakulajāścaiva nāyikāḥ | saptaviṃśatibhirvarṣairūrdhvaṃ jānanti tatpadam || kule'nyatra samudbhūtāḥ śākinyo rudramātaraḥ |" iti, tathā "śākinyo rudraśākinyaścānyāḥ śābarikāḥ śivāḥ | yoginyaścāparāstāsāṃ yadvyāptamakhilaṃ jagat || chalenākṛṣya pibati kṣudrā prāṇipayaḥ sadā | rūpaparivartanārthaṃ labdhvā pātayati paśūn || śākinī sā tu vijñeyā raudrasthānaratā sadā | paracittagatijñā ca rūpasya parivartanam || karotyamṛtalubdhā ca jñeyā sā rudraśākinī | śaivyaścaivaṃvidhā jñeyā guptācārā vane ratāḥ || na ghātayatyasauṃ sarvāñchidreṇāsvādayedasṛk | śābaryastvaparā jñeyā mantratadgatacetasaḥ || pañcāmṛtaṃ samastaṃ hi mānuṣaṃ ca haranti tāḥ | paryaṭanti kṣaṇāt pṛthvīṃ rūpaṃ kurvantyanekadhā || aparā yogasāmarthyāt trikālaparivedikāḥ | śivāstu yāḥ samākhyātā mantradhyānaparāyaṇāḥ || tathāṣṭaguṇasaṃpannāḥ paryantapadavedikāḥ |" ityādigranthena śrītantrasadbhāve nānāvidhā nirūpitāḥ | bhairava iti tasya sarvaśakticakreśvaratvāt || atra bhairavīye yāge antarbaliḥ pradātavyaḥ sarveṣāṃ bhūrighasmaraiḥ | tathā bāhye baliḥ kṣetre dātavyaḥ śreya icchatā || 19-72 || araṇyake baliścānyo mahiṣādyaistathājakaiḥ | antarbalirnaiṃvedyam | bahiḥ kṣetrapālabaliḥ | araṇye bhūtabalirmahiṣacchāgabarkarādyaiḥ | kiṃ ca, atra māṣaudanamatsyādidravyaiḥ vividhaistu baliṃ kuryāt............. taṃ ca ...........ṣarvebhyastu pradāpayet || 19-73 || devatāyoginībhūtādibhyaḥ || 73 || sa cāyam nadītīre śmaśāne vā hyaṭavyāṃ mātṛmaṇḍale | prātarmadhyāhnakāle ca sāyaṃ caivārdharātrataḥ || 19-74 || balistebhyaḥ pradātavyastena tṛptā bhavanti te | sadā ca udakaṃ hyannamiśraṃ ca bhūri tebhyaḥ pradāpayet || 19-75 || tena tṛptāstu te sarve sarvaśreyaḥphalapradāḥ | bhavantyavitathaṃ bhadre mātṛvat pālayanti ca || 19-76 || baliṃ nirvakti smṛtimojo jayaṃ vṛddhiṃ vapurāyuryaśaḥ sukham | naṣṭaṃ balena sarvebhyo dadyāttena baliḥ smṛtaḥ || 19-77 || etacca balidānāntaṃ karma evaṃ mṛtyujitā sarvaṃ kartavyaṃ sarvasiddhim | kiṃ ca skandagrahagṛhītānāṃ bālānāṃ pīḍitātmanām || 19-78 || ratigrahaistathā nāryo hyabhibhūtāḥ kvacidyadā | kārtikeyastadā yājyaḥ pūrvoktavidhinā dhruvam || 19-79 || bālagrahalakṣaṇam "tadaṅke ramate nityaṃ bālānāṃ ca prasaṅgataḥ | kumāro nṛtyate caiva pāṃsunā krīḍate sadā ||" iti tatraivoktam | pūrvoktavidhiriha mantreṇa arcāhomādi || 79 || evaṃ kṛte hi kṣipraṃ tāśca pramuñcanti skandādyā ye śiśugrahāḥ | cakārātte'pi nārīratigrahāḥ || evaṃ viśeṣata uktvā sāmānyenāpyāha yasmin kule yadaṃśena mudritaḥ kīlitaḥ kvacit || 19-80 || tatkulenaiva ceṣṭena sarvadoṣaiḥ pramucyate | yadyaddevatāṃśakodbhūtena yoginībhūtagrahādinā mudrito yo grasyamānabalaḥ kīlito vā............ grāmā......... dhiṣṭhāya sthāpitaḥ, tasya tattaddevatāyāgādeva śreyaḥ | tattaddevādyaṃśakodbhūtagrahagṛhītānāṃ ca lakṣaṇaṃ kriyākālaguṇottare darśitam ṅa kupyati na hṛṣyecca bhojanaṃ nābhikāṅkṣati | na vācā''lapate kiṃcinnidrā nāsyopajāyate || na ca mūtrapurīṣaṃ ca nāśucistasya jāyate | padmapatranibhākāraṃ mukhaṃ tasyopajāyate || devagrahagṛhītasya etadbhavati lakṣaṇam | gāyate nṛtyate hṛṣṭo mukhavādyaṃ karoti ca || gandhamālyarato nityaṃ kṣīrabhojana eva ca | satataṃ priyaśīlaśca aratiṃ naiva gacchati | gandharveṇa gṛhītasya etadbhavati lakṣaṇam || gandhapuṣparato nityaṃ kṣīrabhojana eva ca | raktanetro hyadhodṛṣṭirnadīṣu nābhiṣiñcate || jalaṃ cāsau vagāheta parvate ramate sadā | jihvāṃ lālayate caiva daśanāṃśca nipīḍayet || nāgagrahagṛhītasya etadbhavati lakṣaṇam | ahaṃ viṣṇurahaṃ brahmā rudro'hamiti bhāṣate || ahaṃ skando viśākhaśca nāsti ta(ma)tsadṛśo bhuvi | kadācidbhojanaṃ bhuṅkte naiva bhuṅkte kadācana || apamanyeta devāṃśca brahmaṇāṃścāpamanyate | asureṇa gṛhītasya etadbhavati lakṣaṇam || tapaḥsvādhyāyasaṃyukto brahmaṇānugrahe sthitaḥ | kṛtaśauco bhavennityamaśaucaṃ naiva tiṣṭhati || apaśabdaṃ na gṛhṇāti paṭhatyapi samaṃ dvijaiḥ | gāyate sāmavedaṃ ca ṛgvedaṃ cāpyudāharet || vedārtheṣu ca sarveṣu śrutiṃ nityamudāharet | vedyameva tu jānāti hasanneva ca dhāvati | brahmarakṣogṛhītasya etad bhavati lakṣaṇam ||" iti | evaṃ lakṣaṇato devādigrahagṛhītān niścitya iha mantreṇa devarājagandharvarājādipūjā kartavyā || yata evam tadarthena mayā sarvaṃ rahasyaṃ prakaṭīkṛtam || 19-81 || asmiṃstantre tu sarveṣāmamṛtaṃ ca vidhānataḥ | sarveṣāmeva tattaddevatānāṃ yad rahasyaṃ paramādvaitamapi tanmantravīryamayam, tadatrāmṛtaṃ ca mantranātharūpaṃ vidhānena mayā sphuṭīkṛtam || tadittham sarvatantreṣu sāmānyo mṛtyujit prakaṭīkṛtaḥ || 19-82 || sarveṣāṃ hṛdayaṃ guhyamaprakāśyaṃ mahādbhutam | uktanītyaivāsya hṛdayādirūpatvam || etacca parādvaitaprathānunmeṣāt na kenacidahaṃ pṛṣṭaḥ............ ataśca .........ṇākhyātaṃ kasyacinmayā || 19-83 || rahasyaṃ........ rahasyatve hetumāha ....ṣaṃpradāyaśca sarvaśreyaḥsukhāvahaḥ | ayamiti, arthāt | co hyarthe || yata evam, ataḥ sādhakāstu prasannā ye bhaktā hyārādhayanti ca || 19-84 || sarvaduḥkhavimuktāste satyaṃ me nānṛtaṃ vacaḥ | sarvaireva samayyādibhiḥ anenaivātmanaḥ kāryaṃ sarvaduḥkhanivāraṇam || 19-85 || ācāryastu bhaktānāṃ svasutānāṃ ca svadārāṇāṃ ca kārayet | svaśiṣyāṇāṃ ca bhaktānāṃ nānyathā tu prayojayet || 19-86 || laukikasnehalobhāvutsṛjya bhaktānāmevaṃvidhaṃ kuryāt putrakādibhirvā, bhaktaḥ svadārādiviṣaye ācāryaṃ kārayedanenaivetyevakāraḥ satvasvapyanyeṣu mantreṣvasya mantreśvarasya māhātmyaṃ vakti || kiṃ ca, ayaṃ vidhiḥ sarvāśramagurutvācca bhūpatīnāṃ ca sarvadā | tatsutānāṃ ca patnīnāṃ kartavyo hitamicchatā || 19-87 || sarvāṃśramagurutvaṃ yathāśāstraṃ prajāpālakatā || imaṃ ca mahāmantrayogam nitye naimittike kāmye śāntyarthaṃ kārayet sadā | kiṃ ca mukhe prakṣālite nityaṃ tilakaḥ śvetabhasmanā || 19-88 || saptābhimantritaḥ kāryo mātṛdoṣanivṛttaye | kiṃ ca samālambhanapuṣpaṃ vā tāmbūlenābhimantritam || 19-89 || dīyate yasya tasyaiva na hiṃsantīha hiṃsakāḥ | naiva hiṃsantītyarthaḥ | kiṃ ca bhojanaṃ cābhimantreta mantreṇānena mantravit || 19-90 || ubhayoḥ pārśvayormadhye bhuñjāno'mṛtamaśnute | sarvavyādhivinirmuktastiṣṭhate nṛpatiḥ kṣitau || 19-91 || evamiti sravatparāmṛtaciddharmasphurattātmanā'nena mantreṇa proktadṛśā saṃpuṭīkārayuktyā dhyāto'bhimantritaścandra(sūrya)dvayamadhyasthitaṃ bhojanaṃ bhuñjāno'mṛtamaśnute'mṛtatvameti nṛpatiḥ | nṛpatirityupalakṣaṇam | tasya ca atha krīḍanakāleṣu gajāśvasahitasya ca | astrakrīḍāsu sarvāsu rakṣārthaṃ kalaśaṃ yajet || 19-92 || krīḍārthaṃ vijayārthaṃ ca rakṣārthaṃ hiṃsakādiṣu | krīḍākāleṣu dāhakelyādikrīḍāvasareṣu krīḍārthaṃ nirvighnakrīḍāsaṃpattaye gajāśvasahitasya cakārādamātyarāṣṭradiyuktasya vijayārthaṃ saṃgrāmādyavasareṣu sarvāsu śastrakrīḍāsu rakṣārthaṃ śastrakṣatādidoṣaśāntaye hiṃsakādiviṣaye rakṣārthamanena mantreṇa kalaśaṃ yajet || yasmādduṣṭāśca bahavo jighāṃsanti nṛpādikam || 19-93 || tasmādrakṣā prakartavyā.......... uktakalaśārcārūpā || sarvaprajānukūlapatirakṣaṇenaivaṃ rakṣā ............ṣarvaśreyaskarī śubhā | bhavet || evaṃ krīḍādyavasareṣu śirorakṣitasya tataḥ suptasya nṛpate rakṣārthaṃ kalaśaṃ yajet || 19-94 || raupyaṃ cauṣadhisaṃyuktaṃ candanāgurulepitam | kṣīreṇa cāmbhasā pūrṇaṃ.......... atrārcite kalaśe .............yajenmṛtyujitaṃ param || 19-95 || sarvaśvetopacāreṇa puṣpadhūpārghapāyasaiḥ | itthaṃ bhagavatyarcite agre sthitā mahānidrā jagatsaṃmohakāriṇī || 19-96 || sukhārthaṃ nṛpate rātrau jīrṇārthaṃ bhojanādike | ārabdhā devadevena ājñāṃ dattveti bhāvayet || 19-97 || devena ājñāṃ dattvā nṛpate rātrāvagre sthitā nidrā sukhārthaṃ bhojanādijīrṇatārthaṃ ca ārabdhā pravartiteti bhāvayet | evaṃ kṛte nṛpatiḥ tato rātriṃ samagrāṃ tu tiṣṭhedvai nidrayā saha | kiṃ ca yakṣarakṣaḥpiśācādyairduḥsvapnairmātṛsaṃbhavaiḥ || 19-98 || bhayaissantrāsaduḥkhaistu muktastiṣṭhedyathāsukham | kiṃ ca diggateṣu lokapāleṣu sāstreṣu rakṣārthaṃ nṛpasaṃnidhau || 19-99 || pūjanaṃ cārghapuṣpādyaiḥ kalaśe pūjite sati | kartavyam || ataśca kasyacid śaktipātapūtasya nṛpateḥ yasyaivaṃ satataṃ kuryājjñānavān daiśikottamaḥ || 19-100 || kalaśādyarcām | asau pūrvoktaṃ samavāpnoti........... bhuktimuktyādi || na caitadasaṃbhāvyam, yataḥ ..............prāheti bhagavāñchivaḥ | kiṃ ca nimitteṣu ca sarveṣu amṛteśaṃ yajeta ca || 19-101 || kāmarūpaṃ sadā.............. yattannaimittikadevatākārakamamṛteśamiti || ......yasmāt sarvakāmānavāpnuyāt | cintāmaṇikalpatvādasyetyuktatvāt || nimitteṣvityuktiṃ leśataḥ sphuṭayati prajānāṃ rakṣaṇārthāya śālīnāṃ cāpi saṃpade || 19-102 || sutapatnīṣu rakṣārthamātmano rāṣṭravṛddhaye | indrarūpaṃ yajettatra vijayārthaṃ nṛpasya ca || 19-103 || tatreti naimittike indradine | ātmano nṛpasya vijayārthamiti saṅgatiḥ || 103 || kiṃ ca gobrahmaṇeṣu rakṣārthamātmanaḥ svajaneṣu ca | mahānavamyāṃ pūjyeta bhūriyāgena veśmani || 19-104 || tathā sati hi pūrvoktaṃ samavāpnoti āyurārogyasaṃpadam | kiṃ ca astrayāgaḥ prakartavyaḥ prayatnāt siddhihetave || 19-105 || mahānavamyāmeva || 105 || evaṃ hi yaṣṭā astrasiddhimavāpnoti............... divyānyastrāṇi mantraprabhāvāt saṃpādayati | rājādiśca vijayamāpnotītyāha .............prayoktā phalamaśnute | prayoktā pūrvoktayājayitā || kiṃ ca yadā mṛtyuvaśāghrataḥ kālena kalito nṛpaḥ || 19-106 || ariṣṭacihnitātmā vai deśo vā tatsutādayaḥ | brahmaṇādiṣu sarveṣu nāśe janapadasya ca || 19-107 || śālyādiṣu ca sasyeṣu phalamūlodakeṣu ca | durbhikṣavyādhikāryeṣu utpāteṣu mahatsu ca || 19-108 || tadā nīrājanaṃ kāryaṃ rā(jñā)jño rāṣṭravivṛddhaye | sutādaya ityādiśabdād rājña utpātānteṣu satsu yadā brahmaṇādiṣu nāśastadā nīreṇa abhiṣekavāriṇā, ajanaṃ sarvadoṣāṇāṃ nivāraṇārthaṃ kṣepaḥ niḥśeṣeṇa rājanaṃ dīptimattotpādanaṃ kāryam || tad vaktumupakramate pūrvavadyajanaṃ kṛtvā kalaśenābhiṣecayet || 19-109 || katham ityāha niḥśaṅko nirjane rātrau śubharkṣe ca tathāṃśake | jayapuṇyāhaśabdaiśca vedamaṅgalaniḥsvanaiḥ || 19-110 || abhiṣiñcettu rājānaṃ........... nirjana iti guptasthāne || atha cācāryaḥ ......ṣiddhārthān juhuyād bahūn | nīrājanavidhānena nāmāṅke saṃskṛte priye || 19-111 || vahnau saṃruddhamanasā ajāṃśca prokṣayed bahūn | tṛptyarthaṃ bhūtasaṅghasya mantrī rakṣārthamudyataḥ || 19-112 || nīrājanamasāmānyadīptyutpādanaṃ mūlamantraprayogapūrvakam | "amukasya nīrājanamastu svāhā" ityatra prayogaḥ | bhūtāni ca saṅghaśceti samāsaḥ, saṅgho mātṛyoginyādigaṇaḥ || 112 || evaṃ balyantaṃ karma bahiṣkṛtvā śākunoktyāṃśagatyā vā vijñāya śakunaṃ hitam | yakṣendraśivavāruṇyā niryātaḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ || 19-113 || jyotirgaṇoktyā svayaṃ śubhāṃśakajñānād vā śakunaṃ māṅgalyamavasaraṃ jñātvā yakṣeśvarādyadhiṣṭhitottarapūrveśānapaścimadigbhyo'nyatamayā diśā vijayābhimukhena rājñā saha niryātaḥ ācāryaḥ sarvasiddhido bhavati || 113 || nīrājanānantaraṃ rājñaḥ atha pūrvoktavidhinā gṛhe yāgaṃ tu kārayet | yāvat saptāhnikaṃ devi bhūrihomena siddhidam || 19-114 || bhūrihomeneti sahārthe tṛtīyā || 114 || yadarthaṃ caivamijyate asyācalā mahālakṣmī rājyaṃ vā yadabhīpsitam | tat bhavati || sa ca bhaumāntarikṣasiddhīśca prāpnuyānnṛpatiḥ sukhī || 19-115 || yadā tadā nīrājanaṃ khyātaṃ sarvaśreyaskaraṃ param | kiṃ caitat sarvam pūrvoktānnāśayeddoṣān devi nāstyatra saṃśayaḥ || 19-116 || imaṃ ca mantranātham goṣu madhye yajedyasmāt sadā vardheta gokulam | tatra ca sindūraṃ gairikaṃ vāpi abhimantryaiva mantravit || 19-117 || yojayed goṣu rakṣārthaṃ śṛṅgordhve sarvadoṣajit | kiṃ ca aśvānāmapi rakṣārthaṃ pūrvoktavidhinā yajet || 19-118 || tatra ca abhimantryaiva kalaśaṃ ramūdhni teṣāṃ prapātayet | siddhārtho mantrajaptastu kaṇṭhe kāryo'tha mūrdhani || 19-119 || evameva ca sarvadoṣavinirmuktān gajāṃścaiva tu rakṣati | siddhārtho mantritaḥ || kiṃ ca ajādiṣu paśuṣvevaṃ rakṣāṃ sarveṣu kārayet || 19-120 || sarvaprāṇiṣu rakṣārthaṃ yoktavyo nṛpateḥ sadā | nṛpateḥ saṃbandhiṣu sarvaprāṇiṣviti saṃbandhaḥ || evaṃ hi mahāśāntirbhavetteṣāṃ durbhikṣaṃ naśyati kṣaṇāt || 19-121 || kiṃ ca mahābhayeṣu sarveṣu bhūkampolkānipātane | ativṛṣṭāvanāvṛṣṭau mūṣakādibhayeṣu ca || 19-122 || akālotpannapuṣpādau devairnaṣṭaiśca khaṇḍitaiḥ | jvaralūtādidoṣaiśca apamṛtyubhireva ca || 19-123 || duḥkhairnānāvidhaiścaiva āghrataṃ maṇḍalaṃ yadi | karmadoṣāśca ye kecid grahadoṣāstathāgatāḥ || 19-124 || tirobhāvastathotpanno mantracchidraṃ tathāgatam | nāgādiviṣadoṣāśca kīṭavisphoṭakādayaḥ || 19-125 || vātapittavikārāśca śleṣmadoṣāśca sarvataḥ | arśāṃsi cakṣūrogāśca tathā visarpakādayaḥ || 126 || vyādhyantarāṇi doṣāśca kṣatajādyāḥ sahasraśaḥ | ābhyantarā vyādhayaśca śokādyāścittanāśakāḥ || 127 || abhiśaptāśca devādyairbrahmaṇādyā yadā janāḥ | tadā tu pūrvavadyāgaḥ kartavyaḥ śāntihetave || 128 || naṣṭairityagnidāhāditi | khaṇḍitaiḥ sphuṭitaiḥ | āghrataṃ maṇḍalaṃ yadīti saṃbandhaḥ | karmadoṣā asatkarmajāni duḥkhāni | tirobhāvo devagurvaparādhajaṃ kilviṣam | mantracchidramavihitācāreṇa mantrārādhanajo doṣaḥ | yathoktamanyatra ṅānyacchidraṃ prapaśyāmi mantriṇo mantrasādhane | yanna tādṛgyathāliṅgaḥ kevalaṃ vicalatyasau ||" iti | nāgāḥ sarpāḥ | kīṭairāntaraiḥ krimibhirjanitā visphoṭā kīṭavisphoṭāḥ | kṣatajā vraṇotthāḥ | ābhyantarā antargaḍuprāyāḥ || 128 || kiṃ cāsya mantrarājasya pratyahaṃ havanaṃ kāryaṃ rājñāṃ rāṣṭravivṛddhaye | ācāryeṇa || evaṃ kṛte rājñā sukhena bhujyate rājyaṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 19-129 || yataḥ sakṛtpūjanamātreṇa naśyante hiṃsakādayaḥ | naṣṭā daśa diśo yānti siṃhasyeva mṛgādayaḥ || 19-130 || kiṃ caitanmantrārcādeḥ satatābhyāsayogena dāridryaṃ naśyati kulāt | kiṃ ca yasmin deśe ca kāle ca nivasenmantravit sadā || 19-131 || ītayo vyādhayaścaiva khārkhodāstasya vā grahāḥ | śākinyo vividhā yakṣāḥ piśācā rākṣasāstathā || 19-132 || bālagrahāśca visphoṭā vyantarāścāparāśca ye | sarvāṇi viṣajātāni durbhikṣaṃ grahapīḍanam || 19-133 || sarvaṃ na prabhavettatra mantravitsaṃnidhānataḥ | khārkhodāḥ paraprayuktā yantrāḥ | vyantarā ghanāḥ || ata īdag va(ca) ācāryaḥ sa pūjyaḥ sarvajantūnāṃ bhūpatīnāṃ ca sarvadā || 19-134 || sa hi dānapūjanasaṃmānairasamaiḥ pūjyate yadi | tena pūjitamātreṇa sarve mantrāśca pūjitāḥ || 19-135 || bhavanti sukhadāstatra tanmukhāṃstāṃstu pūjayet | tatreti yatrācāryavaryaḥ pūjyate || yataśca sarvatra cchedakartāro grahāḥ hiṃsanti sādhakam || 19-136 || tasmād grahāṇāṃ dātavyaṃ sadaivodakamodanam | udakamodanaṃ cetyarthaḥ || evaṃ hi iṣṭā grahā hi tṛpyanti tṛptā na prabhavanti hi || 19-137 || yadā ca viṣamā grahāḥ tadā rakṣā tu kartavyā daiśikena mahātmanā | atha rakṣāsatattvanirṇayāya śrīdevī uvāca rakṣā tu kathitā deva prāṇināmanukampayā || 19-138 || kīdṛśī procyate sā tu kasya vā kriyate katham | svarūpaviṣayān prakāraviṣayāṃśca praśnān sphuṭayati vyāpakaḥ puruṣaḥ prokto hyamūrtaḥ sarvadehinām || 19-139 || dehī bāhyāntarastho'sau nirguṇo hyaśarīravān | yo dehī puruṣaḥ sa yasmādamūrto bāhyāntarastho vyāpakaḥ sattvādiguṇavarjito vastuto'śarīraḥ || tataḥ kathaṃ tu kriyate tasya rakṣā kasmācca rakṣyate || 19-140 || nityavyāpakacidekamūrterniṣkalasyāsya hiṃsārakṣāviṣayatvāyogāt || 140 || atha na ātmā rakṣyate, api tu dehaḥ tatrāpyāha śarīraṃ sakalaṃ vātha rakṣitavyaṃ kathaṃ ca tat | pṛthivyādimahābhūtairnirmitaṃ coditaṃ kila || 19-141 || sakalatvādrakṣārhamapi pṛthivyādibhūtajatvenāvaśyaṃbhāvivināśatvena naitat rakṣituṃ śakyamityarthaḥ | na ca tṛtīyaḥ kaścid rakṣyo'sti, kathaṃ kutaḥ kena vā'sau rakṣyata ityādiśyatām ityāha anyastṛtīyo vā rakṣyaḥ kasmādeva kathaṃ vibho | kasmācca rakṣaṇīya syāt kena vā vada śūladhṛk || 19-142 || kathaṃ kena prakāreṇa, kasmād bhayahetoḥ, kena kāraṇenetyatrārthaḥ || 142 || etatsarvamaśeṣeṇa kā rakṣā bhagavan vada | etaditi rakṣāyā viṣayaprakārarūpam, kā ca svarūpeṇa rakṣā bhavedityarthaḥ || etannirṇayāya śrībhagavānuvāca śṛṇu devi paraṃ praśnaṃ na pṛṣṭo'haṃ surāsuraiḥ || 19-143 || garuḍādyaistathā śiṣyairbahubhirmunibhirna ca | pṛcchyata iti praśnaḥ praśnanīyaṃ rakṣāsvarūpamahaṃ na kaiścidapi pṛṣṭaḥ | tadetad vastu śṛṇu, ityanena devyāstattvajñatā ślāghyate || yacca tvayaivaṃ praśnārthaṃ vastu pṛṣṭaḥ(ṣṭam) tadadya te pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvāyatalocane || 19-144 || tatra rakṣāsvarūpaṃ tāvad nirṇetumupakramate vyāpakaḥ puruṣaḥ sūkṣmo nirguṇo niṣkriyo'calaḥ | ataśca nāsau rakṣārhaḥ || kintvāṇavastathā kārmo māyīyastrividho malaḥ || 19-145 || asyāsti || 145 || tataśca tatsaṃbandhāt sa malino hyasvatantro'pyaśaktimān | aviśuddho hyasau tasmānmalatrayanirodhataḥ || 19-146 || yato malatrayanirodhādasāvaviśuddhaḥ, ata eva kalādimalāvṛtatvād malinaḥ, karmavaśatvādasvatantraḥ, āṇavamalavaśādaśaktimān jñatvakartṛtvaśūnyaḥ || 146 || tatra cinmayasyāsya kathaṃ malayogaḥ ityāha nirmalo vā kathaṃ sakto bhogeṣu....... pūrṇacidānandaghanasya viśuddhasya kathamaśuddhabhogākāṃkṣā syāditi māyāśaktyullāsitāpūrṇaṃmanyatātmakāṇavamalabhāja eva "kiṃcin me syāt" iti rāgatattvātmā'bhilāṣo ghaṭate | anyathā'tra .............etadvirudhyate | nirmalasya bhogāsaktatvāt || etat sphuṭayati śuddho bhogī na siddhyettu......... yataḥ ............vikalpo bhoga ucyate || 19-147 || vikalpamātraḥ saṃsāraḥ......... śuddhasya cidānandaghanasya ca sukhaduḥkhapratipattyātmā vikalparamārtho bhogaḥ saṃsaraṇasattva upapadyate | yaduktamanyatra 1"yadyaśuddhirnaṃ puṃso'sti saktirbhogasya kiṃkṛtā |" iti || yataḥ saṃsaraṇasāro bhogaḥ śuddhasya na yuktaḥ, tena ............paśoḥ saṃsaraṇaṃ sadā | saṃsāryasya ca baddhasya nirmalatvaṃ na yujyate || 19-148 || paśuruktāṇavamalenājñīkṛto'ṇuḥ | saṃsaraṇaṃ bhogād bhogāntaragamanam | saṃsāryasya pārameśvaraśaktyā prāpitasaṃsārabhāvasya || 148 || yata evamataḥ āṇavo'yaṃ malaḥ sūkṣmaḥ kāryato hyupapadyate | abhilāṣastataḥ kāryo bhogādau sa pravartakaḥ || 19-149 || rāgatattvātmano'bhilāṣāt kāryakāraṇarūpāpūrṇaṃmanyatātmā'sāvanumīyate | yattu "abhilāṣo malo'tra tu" (4-105) iti śrīsvacchandagranthe uktaṃ, tatra viśeṣasāmānyaviṣayālambanābhilāṣātmā'vairāgyarāgatattvalakṣaṇo' pūrṇaṃmanyatātmā niṣkarmābhilāṣa āṇavo malo'bhipretaḥ | bhogādāvityādigrahaṇāt sāṃkhyādidṛṣṭe tāttvike pakṣe'pi || 149 || evamāṇavaṃ nirṇīya dvayaṃ nirṇetumāha kārmaṃ yad bhogakāryaṃ taddeśakālaśarīrataḥ | kalādi yatpṛthivyantaṃ māyākāryaṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 19-150 || bhogaḥ sukhādisaṃvit kāryaṃ yasya, tad kārmaṃ malam, tad deśakālaśarīrebhyaḥ prācyebhyo hetubhyo bhavati, kalādikṣityantaṃ tu triṃśattattvātma māyākāryaṃ māyākhyaṃ malam || 150 || etat prakṛte yojayati evaṃ malatrayopetaḥ saṃsāre saṃsaredaṇuḥ | kośakāraḥ krimiryadvadātmānaṃ veṣṭayed dṛḍham || 151 || tadveṣṭanena śakto'sau tathātmā pāśapañjaraiḥ | ātmānaṃ veṣṭayet kośakāradṛṣṭāntena svaśaktyaivāsyāṇubhūmikāgrahaṇam, na tu vyatiriktadravyarūpānādimalaśaktiniruddhatvam | etacca śrīsvacchandoddyote pañcamapaṭalānte'smābhirnirṇītam || tataśca tam yāvanna ceśvaro devo hyanugṛhṇāti śaktimān || 19-152 || tāvad balāvagūhena gūhitastiṣṭhate paśuḥ | svaśaktigūhanāvabhāsitāṇubhūmikaḥ parameśvaro yāvanna nijaśaktivikāsenānugṛhṇātyaṇubhūmim tāvat svamāyāśaktyavagūhanena gūhitaḥ paśustiṣṭhati || atrānīśvaravādimatamāśaṅkāpūrvaṃ pariharati atha cenneśvaraḥ kaścit svatantramakhilaṃ jagat || 19-153 || saugatamīmāṃsakasāṃkhyādibhiriṣyate || 153 || tat niyamaḥ kāraṇānāṃ tu na bhavet ........ asatkāryavādimate yataḥ kutaścid yat kiṃcid jāyeta asato vā satsvabhāvatā'yogād na kutaścit kimapīti paridṛśyamānaḥ kāraṇaniyamo na syāt | yad yadanantaraṃ dṛśyate, tajjananarūpaṃ tadityananyāpekṣasvarūpamātrāvasthitabhāvavādimatena yujyate | ātmāśritatve'pi jaḍānāṃ saṃskāramātrarūpāṇāṃ karmaṇāṃ paripākādivaicitryaṃ phalahetutā ceśvarādhiṣṭhānaṃ vinā na ghaṭate | satkāryavādipakṣe'pi sarvasya sattvād na kiṃcit kutracit kāraṇam, abhivyaktyāderasato vā kāraṇenāsatkāryavādaḥ, avidyāvāde'pi brahmaṇo'kartṛtve.āvidyāyāśca tucchatve jagadvaicitryāghaṭanam, bhāsamānasyātucchatve'bhyupagamamātreṇa() tucchasyāpi jagato janakamatucchamevetyavidyāyāṃ vastutve dvaitāpāto na yukta iti svacchasvacchandacidghanaparameśvaraprabhāvaṃ vinā kāraṇānāṃ na niyamaḥ syāt || tataśca ............'samañjasam | sarvameva syāditi śeṣaḥ || prakṛtamarthaṃ dṛṣṭāntakrameṇa ghaṭayati valīvardo yathā kaścid badhyate pāśabandhataḥ || 19-154 || tṛṇaiḥ saṃyojito bhogairasvatantrastathā paśuḥ | pāśo rajjuḥ, āṇavādiśca | valīvardavat paśuḥ pāśairbaddhaḥ, asvatantraḥ, tṛṇaprāyairbhogairyojitaḥ || ataśca grāhyasya pāśahā tasya grāhakaḥ kaściduttamaḥ || 19-155 || samartho dṛśyate yadvat tadvadīśo'pyanugrahī | sarveṣāṃ sarvakṛcchaktaḥ svaśaktyā baṃhitaḥ śivaḥ || 19-156 || grāhyasyeti pāśabaddhasya pāśahā pāśamocako yathā uttamaḥ samarthaḥ kaścideva, na tu sarvaḥ, tadvat sarvakṛdīśvaraḥ prabhaviṣṇuḥ śivaḥ svayā svātantryātmanā śaktyā bṛṃhitatvāt śaktaḥ sarveṣāmanugrāhako'sau || 156 || yayā śaktyā bṛṃhito'sau aviyuktā tu sā tasya nijaraśmī raveriva | kiṃ ca dāhaprakāśake vahnāvūṣmā naiva viyujyate || 19-157 || yadvat tadvadīśasya sā śaktiraviyuktā śivātmikā | jagataḥ kāraṇaṃ devī saivaikā bahubhiḥ sthitā || 19-158 || bahubhedatvameva sphuṭayati icchājñānakriyārūpā kṛtyabhedena vartate | eṣaṇīyajñeyakāryātmakāsūtritakalpāsphuṭasphuṭajagadābhāsakatvādicc hāditrayarūpeṇaikaiva svātantryaśaktirvartate || ataśca aghorā sābhavadicchā vyāpikā samavāyinī || 19-159 || ghorā jñānasvarūpā tu sā parigrahavartinī | ghoraghoratarā cānyā kṣobhikā sā kriyātmikā || 19-160 || na vidyate ghoraṃ bhedasparśarūpaṃ yasyāḥ, sā aghorā āsūtritāśeṣaviśvādvayaprakāśātmā parā anugrahapravaṇā, ata eva vyāpikā samavāyinī śivābhinnā | ghorā bhedābhedābhāsarūpā parāparā, ata eva paritaḥ samantād grahaṇena viśvasya svabhittau svānatiriktasyāpyatiriktasyevollekhātmanā svīkāreṇa vartate tacchīlā | ghoraghoratarā sphuṭaviśvabhedāvabhāsarūpā, ata eva kṣobhikā grāhyagrāhakādikāluṣyollāsikā'parārūpā || 160 || yā evaṃbhūtādvayadvayādvayadvayadarśikā icchājñānakriyārūpā ekaiva śrīmātṛsadbhāvādisaṃjñābhirāmnāyeṣūktā parā cidbhairavanāthasya svātantryaśaktiḥ sā rakṣā sarvabhūtānāṃ sarvarakṣā surakṣiṇī | śaktipātavaśāt pratyabhijñātā satī sarvāṇi saṃsārabhavāni rakṣatīti tadākhyātaiva suṣṭhu rakṣikeyaṃ tāttvikī rakṣā || yuktaṃ caitadityāha sā ca dīkṣā samuddiṣṭā dānakṣapaṇalakṣaṇā || 19-161 || co hyarthe | dānaṃ śivatvābhivyakteḥ, kṣapaṇaṃ tu pāśānām || 161 || eṣā hi anenaiva prakāreṇa sarvadoṣanivarhaṇī | vyāpakasya sataḥ puṃsaḥ sā rakṣā na virudhyate || 19-162 || anenaiveti dānakṣapaṇātmadīkṣārūpeṇa | na virudhyata iti vyāpakasyāṇoḥ svarūpaprakāśanāt || 162 || kiṃ ca punaranyāṃ pravakṣyāmi rakṣāṃ sarvasurakṣiṇīm | tāṃ viṣayapradarśanapūrvamāha malatrayanirodhena nānākarmaphalodayāt || 19-163 || śabdādiviṣayāṇāṃ ya indriyāṇāṃ pravartate | hṛtpuṇḍarīkamadhyastho dharmādharmapravartakaḥ || 19-164 || rāgadveṣābhibhūtastu tridhāntaḥkaraṇāvṛtaḥ | kāryakāraṇasaṃbaddhaḥ karaṇairbhūtasaṃyutaiḥ || 19-165 || nirbaddhaścinmalenaiva śataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ | kāryākāryāntaraśatairdharmādharmaviceṣṭitaiḥ || 19-166 || praluptanijacaitanyo jīva ityabhidhīyate | tasya rakṣā samuddiṣṭā mantrairvividhavistaraiḥ || 19-167 || dhāraṇāyantratantraiśca śivena paramātmanā | jīvarakṣā tu sā proktā kriyāśaktirmaheśvarī || 19-168 || trimalāvṛtatvena kṛto yo nānākarmaphalānāṃ sukhādisaṃvidbhāgānāmudayo'bhimukhībhāvastato hetorbhogasādhanānāṃ śabdādigocarāṇāṃ cakṣurādīnāṃ yaḥ prakarṣeṇa āsaṅgena vartate, ataśca hṛtstho'pīndriyavṛttyaiva dharmādharmayoḥ pravartaka ullāsakaḥ, ata eva sukhaduḥkhānuśāyirāgadveṣābhyāmabhibhūtaḥ adhyavasāyādivyāpārabuddhyādyantaḥkṛtiparavaśaḥ, kāryaiḥ rūpādibhirviṣayaiḥ kāraṇaiśca kāraṇaskandapakṣasthairbuddhyādyahaṅkāratanmātraiḥ saṃbaddhaḥ, tathā karaṇaistrayodaśabhiḥ pṛthivyādibhūtasaṃśliṣṭairniḥśeṣeṇa baddhaḥ puryaṣṭakasthūladeharūpatāmāpāditaḥ, itthaṃ bhūtaparyantena sarveṇaitena cetyābhāsātmanā cinmalena śataśa iti rāgavṛttiprapañcarūpeṇa tathā kartavyākartavyaviśeṣarūpairasaṃkhyadharmādharmotthāpakairvāgbuddhiśari iravyāpārarūpairviceṣṭitaiḥ praluptaṃ śūnyāderguṇabhāvamāpannaṃ nijaṃ sahajaṃ jñatvakartṛtvātma caitanyaṃ yasya, sa jīva ityucyate | tasya ca paramātmanā śivena mantratantravyāpārarūpā jīvaḥ puryaṣṭakacaitanyarūpa ātmā rakṣyate yayā, sā tadākhyā kriyāśaktirūpā maheśvarīti prabhaviṣṇuḥ rakṣā uktā || 168 || kiṃ ca anyā tṛtīyā rakṣā yā śarīrasya tu rakṣiṇī | mahābhayebhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ........... tāṃ tattaddhetukabhayaharāṃ vaktumāha .......... bhūtayakṣagrahādikaiḥ || 19-169 || ḍāvyā ḍāmarikābhiśca bhaginīmātṛbhistathā | śākinīyoginībhiśca mukhamaṇḍitakādibhiḥ || 19-170 || nānāvidhairaśeṣaiśca hiṃsakaiḥ kriyate dhruvam | yad bhayaṃ tasya śamanī sā rakṣā śaktirucyate || 19-171 || mukhamaṇḍitakā bhūtaviśeṣāḥ, ādiśabdāt nṛsiṃhādayaḥ | śaktiriti kriyākhyaiva | śiṣṭaṃ prāgeva vyākṛtaprāyam | ataśca bhūtajaṃ malinaṃ caitadadhruvaṃ yadaśāśvatam | vātapittakaphaśleṣmasaṃnipātādivistaraiḥ || 19-172 || anekaśatasaṃkhyātairdoṣairduṣṭaṃ śarīrakam | tacca hiṃsanti bahavo hiṃsakā duṣṭabuddhayaḥ || 19-173 || vātajāḥ pittajā bhūtāḥ śleṣmajāḥ saṃnipātajāḥ | bhoktukāmā ratikāmā hantukāmāstathāpare || 19-174 || balikāmāśca bahavo hīṃsakāḥ sutajantuṣu | vātasthānaṃ samāsādya vātajā prabhavanti hi || 19-175 || kṣobhayanti svakaṃ sthānaṃ pittajāḥ paittikaṃ tathā | śleṣmajāśca svakaṃ sthānaṃ sarvasthāḥ saṃnipātajāḥ || 19- 176 || kṣobhayanti vināśārthaṃ deharakṣā tadarthataḥ | mantrauṣadhakriyāyogai rakṣā vai śivacoditā || 19-177 || kartavyā śivadā nityā sā śivāśivahāriṇī | bhūtajatvādeva malinam | adhruvaṃ vināśi | aśāśvataṃ pratikṣaṇapariṇāmi | vātādidoṣairduṣṭaṃ tāvat sarvajantūnāṃ kutsitaṃ śarīram | tacca hiṃsakā hiṃsanti bahavaḥ | vātādijā bhūtā unmadāḥ | yaduktaṃ kriyākālaguṇottare "vātikāḥ paittikāścaiva ślaiṣmikāḥ saṃnipātajāḥ |" ityupakramya "gandhamālyapriyo nityaṃ vātikaṃ sthānamāśritaḥ | tṛṣā pīḍayate nityaṃ sutīkṣṇaṃ cābhibhāṣate || nidrāṃ karoti satataṃ bhuṅkte rātrindiva tathā | etai rūpaistu vijñeyaḥ paittikaṃ sthānamāśritaḥ || yastu cchandayate nityaṃ phenaṃ caiva vimuñcate | abhakṣyaikamatirjñeyaḥ ślaiṣmikaṃ sthānamāśritaḥ || doṣatrayaṃ samāśritya nānārūpāṇi darśayet | duścikitsyaḥ sa unmādo vijñeyaḥ sāṃnipātikaḥ ||" iti kṣobhayanti vikurvanti | yata evam, tadarthaṃ deho rakṣyate yayā tadākhyā proktarūpā rakṣā śreyaskarī śreyorūpā'śreyaḥśamanī coddiṣṭā || ataśca balikāmāṃstu balibhirghasmaraistarpayet priye || 19-178 || balikāmasya ca lakṣaṇam "udvignastu bhavedyastu prekṣate ca samantataḥ | jvaro dāhaśca śūlaśca śirorug yasya jāyate || bubhukṣitastṛṣārto vā dehi dehīti bhāṣate | balikāmaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ........................ ||" iti tatraivoktam || 178 || bhoktukāmā jighāṃsanti......... eṣāmapi ca lakṣaṇam "raktanetro bhavedyastu harṣitaścābhibhāṣate | ridṛśaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ yasya bhoktukāmo graho bhavet ||" iti tatraivoktam || ete ca .........ṇaśyante mantrayogataḥ | mantrābhijaptavāritāḍanādinā naśyanti || ratikāmāstvanekaiśca sarvaistantraistathauṣadhaiḥ || 19-179 || mantriṇānugrahasthena protsāryā mantrayogataḥ | teṣāmapi tatraiva lakṣaṇam śnānaśīlaḥ śucirnityamudvignaścaiva jāyate | pūrvabhāṣī bhavennityamupabhogaṃ ca yācate || gandhamālyapriyaścaiva vastrābharaṇamicchati | priyavādī bhavennityamuparodhaṃ karoti ca || ramate strīśarīreṣu vicitraiścaiva hṛṣyati |" ityuktam || hantukāmāstu ye proktā durādharṣā mahābalāḥ || 19-180 || teṣāmapi tatraiva "yastu vai dhunate keśān vaidyaṃ caiva nirīkṣate | hantukāmaḥ sa................................... ||" iti, tathā "agnipraveśanaṃ kuryādudake patanaṃ tathā | pramādāt patati kṣoṇyāṃ nṛtyatyatha ca roditi || hantukāmagṛhītasya bhavatyetattu lakṣaṇam |" iti lakṣaṇamuktam | durādharṣā balino duḥsahāśca || 180 || yadyapi tathāpi pārameśena mantratejobalena te | śivaśaktiprabhāveṇa naśyantyatra na saṃśayaḥ || 19-181 || śivaśaktiprabhāvastadājñāvaśavartitā || 181 || prāsaṅgikamupasaṃharati evaṃ saṃkṣepataḥ proktastvayaṃ bhūtavinirṇayaḥ | prāṇināṃ tu hitārthāya vistaro'nyatra varṇitaḥ || 19-182 || anyatra śrītotulakriyākālaguṇottarādau | tatra hi "tasmāt samādhiyuktena mantrapūtena vāriṇā | guhyaḥ saṃspṛśya vaktavyo brūhi satyaṃ tu guhyaka || ko bhavān kiṃnimittaṃ ca gṛhīto mānuṣastvayā | kā ca te kriyate pūjā brūhi satyaṃ kimicchasi || evaṃ tu brūhi me nityaṃ rudrasya vacanaṃ smara | paṭenāntaritaṃ kṛtvā vāmahastaṃ prasārayet || ākuñcayettu pracchannaṃ tathā tathyaṃ vinirdiśet|" ityādi bahvasti || 182 || prakṛtamupasaṃharati evaṃ tu kriyate rakṣā sujñātā sukṛtā bhavet | anyathā tu svaghātāya veditavyātra yoginā || 19-183 || evamiti proktaparāśaktyādivyāptisvarūpataḥ sarvarakṣājīvarakṣādeharakṣetiviṣayato balikarmamantratantrayogādītikartavyatāprayogataśca suṣṭhu jñātā yā rakṣā kriyate, sā sukṛtā syāt || 183 || kiṃ ca rakṣā bahuprakārā ca kartavyāmnāyadarśanāt | tatra ādhārarakṣā prathamā bījarakṣā dvitīyikā || 19-184 || tṛtīyā garbharakṣā tu sūtikāle caturthikā | pañcamī sūtikārakṣā snātvā ṣaṣṭhī bhavediha || 19-185 || bālānāṃ saptamī proktā puruṣāṇāṃ tathāṣṭamī | tānetān bhedāṃstu saṃpravakṣyāmi hyādhārādigatān priye || 19-186 || samyak pravakṣyāmi vyākhyāsyāmi || 186 || tatra mātāpitroḥ parā rakṣā kāryā tattvavicintakaiḥ | tadāśrayatvāt sarvasya || atra yuktimāha doṣaiḥ sudaṣṭaḥ puruṣaḥ saṃbhavantyasya hiṃsakāḥ || 19-187 || hiṃsanti rakṣaṇīyo'sau saṃbhavārthaṃ prayatnataḥ | doṣāḥ prāktanāḥ kuśaloktā rāgadveṣāvinayādayaḥ, taiḥ suṣṭhu daṣṭaḥ spṛṣṭaprāyaḥ sarvaḥ puruṣaḥ | ataścāsya pūrvoktā hiṃsakāḥ saṃbhavanti, hiṃsanti cainam | tadasau puruṣo rakṣyaḥ saṃbhavārthaṃ santatiprasavārtham || kiṃ ca, doṣadaṣṭatvādeva yadā strī mudritā bhūtaistadā garbho na saṃbhavet || 188 || evaṃ ca prathamā rakṣā tvādhārākhyā prakīrtitā | evaṃ ceti, ataścetyarthaḥ | ādhāraḥ pitarau, tadāśrayatvā(dā)dhārarakṣā | bījarakṣāmāha retoraktamayaḥ kāyaḥ sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ yataḥ || 19-189 || tataḥ saṃrakṣitau dvau tu kartavyau mantravādibhiḥ | dvāviti retorakte | ārtave bījarakṣā bandhanīyetyarthaḥ || kiṃ ca ratikāmā grahā ye ca kāmācārā hyanekaśaḥ || 19-190 || pibanti reto raktaṃ ca naṣṭe'smin saṃbhavaḥ kutaḥ | tasmāttu kāraṇādasmin rakṣite saṃbhavo bhavet || 19-191 || asminniti retoraktātmani | bījasaṃbhavo garbhādhānam || 191 || tṛtīyāmāha saṃbhūte garbhage hetau saṃrakṣyaṃ garbhapātanam | saṃbhūta iti, arthāt garbhe || caturthīmāha prasūtikāle nārīṇāṃ rakṣāgativiśāradaiḥ || 19-192 || rakṣā kāryā prayatnena......... rakṣāyā gatiḥ pūrvoktā vyāptiḥ, tatra viśāradairnirmaladhībhirmantrārcāyatnauṣadhayuktyātmanā prakṛṣṭena yatnena rakṣā kāryā || evaṃ ca ...........ṇa hiṃsantīha hiṃsakāḥ | iheti prasavakāle || prasūtāyā rakṣāṃ pañcamīmāha yāvanna sūtikā śuddhā tadgṛhasthaṃ tu bālakam || 19-193 || tāvat sūtikāgṛhadoṣādyā bādhante rakṣayā vinā | tasmāt surakṣitaṃ kāryaṃ bāhyāstrādyairvicakṣaṇaiḥ || 19-194 || kāryamiti, sūtikāgṛhamityarthāt || 194 || ṣaṣṭhīmāha sūtikāsnānakāle tu bālo vā yaśca tatsthitaḥ | hiṃsanti balino bhūtāstasmāt snāne tu rakṣayet || 19-195 || yaśceti jātabālādanyo'pi bālādiryastatra snānagṛhe sthito'rthāt tamapi bhūtā hiṃsanti, tasmād rakṣet || 195 || saptamīmāha snātvā taduttaraṃ kālaṃ bālā rakṣyāḥ sadhātrikāḥ | snātvā ye sthitā bālāste rakṣyāḥ || 19-196 || dhātrī kasmād rakṣyetyāha dhātrī tu kāraṇaṃ tasya kṣīrasparśādipoṣaṇaiḥ || 196 || tasmāt sā rakṣitavyādau dhātrī bālastadūrdhvataḥ | kiṃ ca sarvakālaṃ tu saṃrakṣyo mantrauṣadhiprayogataḥ || 19-197 || dhāraṇādhyānamudrābhiryantrairdhūpairatandritam | tilājyādikṛtairhomaiḥ kalaśairvividhaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 19-198 || śirasi hyabhiṣekaiśca rakṣaṇīyaśca sarvadā | bālo yaḥ saṃrakṣārhaḥ kalyāṇamūrtiḥ, sa sarvadā'tandritaṃ kṛtvā rakṣaṇīyaḥ, na tu durjātaḥ | ki ca pratibuddhaṃ tu suptaṃ ca rudantaṃ ca prasādhitam || 19-199 || bhuñjānaṃ śayanasthaṃ tu tiṣṭhantaṃ krīḍamānakam | prabhāte cārdharātre ca sāyaṃ madhyāhnagocare || 19-200 || sandhyākāleṣu sarveṣu rakṣedyatnāttu bālakam | krīḍamānamiti carantam || sandhyāsu kimiti yatnato rakṣedityāha devāsurāṇāṃ bhūtānāṃ mātṝṇāṃ bhaginīṣu ca || 19-201 || grahaduṣṭapiśācānāṃ saṃdhyākāle tu saṅgamaḥ | tasmāt sarvāsu sandhyāsu rakṣitavyaśca bālakaḥ || 19-202 || tathā gacchaṃstiṣṭhan svapañjāgrat sarvakālaṃ tu rakṣyate | etadevopapādayati gacchantaṃ darśanāddevi jighāṃsantīha hiṃsakāḥ || 19-203 || rakṣāhīnaṃ tu tiṣṭhantaṃ mudrayanti subhīṣaṇāḥ | svasthaṃ cchalena suptaṃ tu trāsayanti samantataḥ || 19-204 || jāgrataḥ kevalaṃ rātrau bhīṣayanti grahādhamāḥ | tasmāt sarvaprayatnena sarvadā rakṣyate śiśuḥ || 19-205 || jīvennānyairupāyaistu mantravādairvinā priye | kiṃ ca viśeṣādrājatanayo rakṣitavyo hi daiśikaiḥ || 19-206 || bhāgyabhuk supraśastaśca sarvalakṣaṇalakṣitaḥ | bhāgyāni bhuṅkte phaladvāreṇa | taṃ ca yataḥ dṛṣṭvā yatnena duṣṭāśca jighāṃsanti śiśuṃ śubham || 19-207 || tasmāt sarvaprakāreṇa dharaṇābhirnirantaram | prākārāstreṇa vā devi mantrairvā vividhaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 19-208 || likhitairyantrayogairvā pūjitaiḥ suprayatnataḥ | veṣṭitaiḥ kaṇṭhasaṃlagnaiḥ sūtrakairvāsitādikaiḥ || 19-209 || dhūpairvividharūpaiśca dhāritairmaṇibhistathā | rakṣoghnaistilakairvāpi nīrājanapuraḥsaraiḥ || 19-210 || rakṣaṇīyaḥ sadā bālo rājaputro viśeṣataḥ | dhāraṇā adhomukhasitasarojasaṃniviṣṭendubimbasravatsudhayā brahmadvārapūraṇādirūpāḥ | yantrayogānāṃ pūjitairityādi viśeṣaṇatrayam kaṇṭhalagnairiti kākākṣivat | nīrājanaṃ pūrvoktam || puruṣarakṣāmaṣṭamīmāha rājānastadamātyāśca rājapatnyastathā priye || 19-211 || anenaiva vidhānena rakṣitavyāḥ suniścitaiḥ | yasmāt kṣudrā grahā bhūtā mātaro duṣṭahiṃsakāḥ || 19-212 || deveṣvasādhyā balino durjayā duratikramāḥ | jighāṃsanti prayatnena nityakālamatandritāḥ || 19-213 || teṣāṃ praśamanārthāya prāṇināmanukampayā | mantrāstrauṣadhayatnāśca mahābalaparākramāḥ || 19-214 || anugrahārthaṃ martyānāṃ mayā sarve'vatāritāḥ | astrāṇi nārācatomarādīni, yatnāśceti cakārād maṇayaḥ || asya mantranāthasya viśeṣamāha teṣāmeva hi sarveṣāṃ mantrāṇāṃ bhūritejasām || 19-215 || balamojastathā jñānaṃ smṛtirmedhā vapuḥ śriyaḥ | jīvanaṃ prabhu sarveṣāṃ mṛtyujit kathito mayā || 19-216 || teṣāmiti grahādyupaśamahetūnāṃ vyāptiḥ, smṛtiravicalā pratipattirūpā ca prajñā mantrāṇāṃ sārataśca pūrvoktanītyā prabhu prabhaviṣṇu mṛtyujitsvarūpameva, tathā vapurvācakaviśeṣātma svarūpaṃ śriyo bhogamokṣavitaraṇaruco jīvanaṃ vācyarūpaṃ caitanyam || 216 || tadevaṃ sarvamantravailakṣaṇyamasya darśayannanyamantrasthitiṃ tāvadāha bhūriyāgairjapairhomaistapasā saṃyamena ca | mantrāścāstrāṇi sidhyanti yugabhāvānurūpataḥ || 19-217 || tathā kaliyuge duṣṭe pāpiṣṭhā ye narādhamāḥ | teṣāṃ te siddhidā mantrā bhavanti na bhavanti ca || 19-218 || kṛtādiyugeṣu yo bhāvaḥ sattvādipradhāna āśayastadānurūpyeṇa yathottaramadhikādhikaprayatnavratārādhanādikṛcchreṇa siddhyanti, bhavanti na bhavanti ceti bāhulyena na bhavantītyarthaḥ || 218 || netranāthasya tvayaṃ viśeṣo yat asya devātidevasya na kṛtādiyugasthitiḥ | ataścāyam bhāvānurūpaniṣṭhānāmatapovratasevinām || 19-219 || sarvabhāvaprapannānāṃ dvaitādvaitajigīṣayā | daurbhāgyālasyayuktānāṃ pāpopahatacetasām || 19-220 || bhaktimātrāvalambitvāt sidhyatyatra na saṃśayaḥ | pūrvoktasiddhāntādisarvadarśanabhāvānurūpā niṣṭhā sthitiryeṣām, tapo vrataṃ cāniṣevamāṇānāmapi, tathā sarvān bhāvān prapannānāṃ sarvavyavahārasaṅginām, daurbhāgyādimatāṃ ca dvaitādvaitajigīṣayā pūrvanirṇītaparamādvaitavyāptyā yad bhaktimātrāvalambitvamārādhakatvam tasmāt, atreti jīvaddaśāyāmeva sidhyati samāveśataḥ sphurati, abhīṣṭasiddhiṃ ca ghaṭayati | na saṃśaya iti ca prāgvat || ayaṃ ca cintāratnaṃ yathā sarvaṃ cintitārthaṃ prayacchati || 19-221 || tathā sarvāṇi kāryāṇi bhāvitasya karoti hi | bhāvito niścitamatiḥ || kiṃ ca sūryācandrau yathā loke sāmānyenāvabhāsakau || 19-222 || pṛthivyāpastathā tejo vāyurākāśameva ca | sāmānyaṃ vartayatyetadannaṃ kṣuddoṣahṛdyathā || 19-223 || tathā sarveṣu bhūteṣu vyāpakaḥ parameśvaraḥ | śivaḥ prapañcarahitaḥ sarveṣāṃ sarvadaḥ prabhuḥ || 19-224 || mṛtyujit paramo devaḥ sarveṣāṃ sarvasiddhidaḥ | etaditi pṛthivyādivyomāntaṃ kartṛ kṣuddoṣahṛdannaṃ karma sāmānyaṃ sādhāraṇaṃ vartayati niṣpādayati sarvaṃ pāśajālaṃ dyatīti sarvado mocakaḥ | śiṣṭaṃ vyākṛtaprāyam || ataśca bhaktimātrāvalambitvāddhāraṇādhyānatatparaḥ || 19-225 || yo'sya vettā prapannaśca mantrī niṣkampacetanaḥ | sa sarvaṃ phalamāpnoti sarvasiddhyaraho bhavet || 19-226 || "dhāraṇā paramātmatvam" (81-16) ityādi dhāraṇāsvarūpamaṣṭame darśitam | vettā vicārako vīryajñaḥ | niṣkampacetano niścatadhīḥ | sarvaṃ phalaṃ samastasaṃpadātmikāṃ muktim | araha iti eśaḥ pāṭha iti śivam || 226 || prasphuraccitsamāveśonmeṣijīvāvabhāsitam | divyāṃ dehasthitiṃ kurvannetraṃ rakṣākaraṃ numaḥ || iti śrīnetratantre śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīkṣemarājaviracita- netrodyote ekonaviṃśo'dhikāraḥ || 19 || viṃśo'dhikāraḥ " netrodyotaḥ " parasūkṣmādiyogena mudritānapi līlayā | unmudrayatparādvaitaṃ numo netraṃ maheśituḥ || pūrvoktasaṅgatipūrvaṃ bhāvyadhikārārthamavatārayituṃ śrīdevī uvāca uktaṃ devena tatsarvaṃ paripṛṣṭaṃ hi yanmayā | adhunā śrotumicchāmi saṃśayo'yaṃ hṛdi sthitaḥ || 20-1 || yoginyo mātaraścaiva śākinyo balavattarāḥ | kathaṃ parapurāt prāṇān kṣaṇādākarṣayanti tāḥ || 20-2 || kasmācca nirghṛṇā raudrāḥ kiṃ vā tāsāṃ prayojanam | etatsarvamaśeṣeṇa bhagavan vaktumarhasi || 20-3 || śrotumicchāmīti devī praśnavākyārthanirṇayamadhigantumicchati | kathamiti, kasmāditi, kiṃ vetyuktibhiḥ prakārahetuprayojanaviṣayāṃ jijñāsāṃ sphuṭayati || 3 || etannirṇayāya śrībhagavānuvāca śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi rahasyaṃ paramādbhutam | yathā prāṇāñjighāṃsanti paśūnāṃ patiśāsanāt || 20-4 || rāgadveṣavimuktāstā lobhamohavivarjitāḥ | yāgārthaṃ devadevasya paśūn vai prokṣayanti tāḥ || 20-5 || na lobhena na hiṃsārthaṃ na caiva hi jighāṃsayā | mahābhairavadevasya śāsanaṃ pālayanti tāḥ || 20-6 || tadarthaṃ paśavaḥ sṛṣṭāḥ svayameva svayaṃbhuvā | paśavaḥ patiyāgārthamupayuktā na cānyathā || 20-7 || patiśāsanāditi tadāśritya | evaṃ kasmāditi hetuḥ, yāgārthamityanena ca prayojanaṃ nirṇītam | lobhamoha ityādinā nirghṛṇatvaṃ pratyuktam | prokṣayanti upahārāya yojayanti | hiṃsārthamupadravāya | tadarthamiti yāgāya | svayamevetyanena patiśāsanādityuktiḥ pramāṇīkṛtā | na ceti ca evārthe || 7 || ataśca tāḥ eṣāmanugrahārthāya paśūnāṃ tu varānane | mocayanti ca pāpebhyaḥ pāpaughāṃśchedayanti tān || 20-8 || anugraho muktiḥ | tān paśūn || yata evam, tataḥ paśūnāmupayuktānāṃ nityamūrdhvagatirbhavet | ūrdhvagatiḥ śuddhavidyādipadasṛṣṭirmuktirvā || pūrvoktāśca devyaḥ trividhena tu yogena yojayanti śivājñayā || 20-9 || pareṇaiva hi sūkṣmeṇa sthūlena tritayena tu | yojayanti............ upaharanti || yataścaivaṃ yoginyaḥ paśūn yojayanti, tataḥ ......... na caivātra ghātayanti balena tāḥ || 20-10 || tatra parayogaṃ tāvad vaktumupakramate paraḥ sarvātmako'nanto niṣkriyo nirmalastu yaḥ | vyāpakaḥ parameśānaḥ sarvakāraṇakāraṇam || 20-11 || sarvabhūtāntarāvasthaḥ sarvānugrahakārakaḥ | sarvātmako viśvābhediparādvaitarūpaḥ | anantaḥ kālānavacchinnaḥ | niṣkriyaḥ sakramakriyāśūnyaḥ sphurattātmā, akramakriyāśaktyā tu nityayuktaḥ | niṣkrānto malo yasmāt, sa eva hi svarūpagopanayā malollāsakṛd malāspṛṣṭaśca | vyāpako deśena asaṃkucitaḥ | parameśānaḥ svatantraḥ | ata eva sarveṣāṃ brahmādikāraṇānāṃ kāraṇam, antarāvasthaḥ prakāśavimarśātmahṛdrūpaḥ taduktaṃ gītāsu "īśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ hṛdyeṣa vasate'rjuna"1 (18-61) iti | eṣa eva ca svābhedaprathātmānaṃ sarveṣāmanugrahaṃ karoti || tādṛśe tasminneva niyuktāstā nirmalā vigataklamāḥ || 20-12 || ekībhāvamanuprāpya na viyuktāḥ kathaṃcana | niḥśeṣeṇa yuktāḥ samāviṣṭāḥ, ataśca paramānandalābhād vigato dehaprāṇādyāśrayaḥ klamo yāsām, ataśca tadabhinnāḥ || tacchaktau tu vilīnāstā icchārūpeṇa saṃsthitāḥ || 20-13 || jñānotkarṣāḥ kriyāvasthā yāgayogāvadhūtikāḥ | icchārūpeṇetyavikalpasaṃvitsphāreṇa, jñānotkarṣāḥ kriyāvasthā jñāneddhāḥ kriyāsphāraniṣṭhāḥ | yāgaḥ parameśāya paśunivedanam, yogaḥ parameśaikyāpattiḥ, tābhyāmavahataṃ dhūtaṃ kampo yāsāṃ tāstathā niścalatadaikyamayyaḥ || taditthaṃ tāḥ tadbhāvaṃ tu samāsthāya tadrūpaṃ yojayanti yān || 20-14 || te muktāḥ śivabhūtāstu śivaśaktyā śiveritāḥ | nirmalāḥ śivarūpāstu tatprabhāvād bhavanti ca || 20-15 || tadrūpāḥ satyo'rthāt tatraiva yān yojayanti, te tāsāṃ yoginīnāṃ prabhāvāt śivaśaktyā śiveneritāḥ preritāḥ śivabhūtāḥ prāptanirmalaśivaikarūpā bhavanti || 15 || ataśca yathā yogena dīkṣāyāṃ śivatvamupalabhyate | dehasthitaireva dīkṣitaiḥ || tathā vai yogiyogena śivatvamupayānti te || 20-16 || yoginīnāṃ yogena caṇḍīśasvarūpakaraṇena || evaṃ hi atyantamalinasyāsya pūrvoktasyādhikāriṇaḥ | malapradhvastarūpasya nairmalyaṃ vyañjayanti tāḥ || 20-17 || na kevalaṃ malinasya yāvad malaiḥ pradhvastaṃ kutsibhogeṣvāpātitaṃ rūpaṃ yasya tādṛśaḥ, adhikāriṇo dehino nairmalyaṃ jñānakriyāśaktyātmatāṃ ca || 17 || etāśca devyaḥ mūlacchedena teṣāṃ hi jighāṃsanti malatrayam | ataśca malatrayaviyuktasya śarīraṃ na prarohati || 20-18 || tadittham dīpavadyojanaṃ tasya paśornaiva hi ghātanam | parayoginyo hi vyāpakena svarūpeṇa svaśaktivibhavena ca || 20-19 || troṭayanti paśoḥ pāśān śarīraṃ yena naśyati | śarīreṇa pranaṣṭena mokṣaṇaṃ nahi māraṇam || 20-20 || vyāpakena śivātmanā | svaśaktivibhavena śāktena | yeneti troṭanena || 20 || yadīdṛg maraṇaṃ na, kīdṛk tarhi tadityāha dṛḍhapraruḍhapāśasya baddhasya puruṣasya yaḥ | viyogastu śarīreṇa maraṇaṃ tadvidurbudhāḥ || 20-21 || upasaṃharati evaṃ paraḥ prakāśastu.......... śāmbhavapade viśrāntiprabodhena yoga uktaḥ || ................ sūkṣmaścaivādhunocyate | tamāha sūkṣmaṃ śaktimayaṃ jñānaṃ jñānaśaktyā tu gamyate || 20-22 || arāvarāvarāviṇyā dhvanibhāvānusārakam | śaktimayaṃ citsphurattāpradhānam, na tu prāgvat śāmbhavaprakāśaviśrāntyātma, jñānaśaktyā dehādipramātṛtāpraśamanonmagnasaṃvidā gamyate prāpyate | kīdṛśyā na vidyate rāvo mantraviśeṣoccāradhvaniryasya tādṛg yo rāvaḥ sahajo nādāmarśastena rāviṇyā pronmiṣatparāhaṃvimarśarūpayā | kīdṛśaṃ jñānam ityāha dhvanernādāmarśasya bhāvaḥ sattā, tadanusaraṇaṃ tanmayībhāvaṃ prāptam || etacca siddhānāṃ siddhidaṃ jñānaṃ khecaryaḥ paryupāsate || 20-23 || siddhāḥ śrīkhagendrādyāḥ, khecaryaḥ saṃvidgaganacāriṇyo devyaḥ | paritaḥ samantādupāsate tanmayatvena sphuranti || 23 || yadyapi śāktaṃ jñānaṃ sarveṣāṃ bhittiḥ, tathāpi ajñānenāvṛtaṃ jñānaṃ paśūnāṃ samalaṃ sthitam | ajñānaṃ māyāśaktikṛtamātmanyanātmatāpratipattipuraḥsaramanātmani dehādāvātmābhimānātma || yata evamato yogābhyāsaprabuddhena nijena nirmalena tu tā devyā jñānenābhibhavanti tat || 20-24 || evaṃ ca yathā prabuddhaḥ suptena krīḍate ca yatastataḥ | madirāsavapānena yathaivonmāditaḥ kvacit || 20-25 || krīḍate hyasvatantratvād bālo vā bhramyati kvacit | unmatto vāpramattena preryate paśavastathā || 20-26 || mātṛbhirguhyakaiḥ śaktyā svena yogabalena tu | tathetyatra preryanta iti vacanapariṇāmād yojyam | guhyakā yakṣā bhūtagrahādyupalakṣakāḥ | śaktyā svasāmarthyena || ataśca taiḥ jīva ākṛṣyate kṣipraṃ paśūnāṃ yogavīryataḥ || 20-27 || etadeva sphuṭayati yattatparamamavyaktaṃ śāśvataṃ hyacalaṃ dhruvam | tatprāpya yogamārgeṇa praviśya paradehataḥ || 20-28 || paro bhūtvā svaśaktyā tu jīvaṃ jīvena veṣṭayet | yattadityādi prāgvat | tatprāpya paraṃ cinmayaṃ balaṃ samāviśya yogamārgeṇeti tattvārthacintāmaṇipradarśitāgamikagolakābhyāsāsāditasamastatadrasopala mbhaḥ svadeha evāvikāsasthityā prāṇākarṣāpakarṣābhyāmasvatantrīkṛtaprāṇabalo yogī pādaśākhābrahmarandhrata ekatareṇa pathā golakasthityaiva parahṛdayaṃ praviśya paro bhūtveti śañcāro vāyutattvastho vāyutattvaṃ ca buddhigam | ahaṅkāragatā buddhiḥ sa cittattvaṃ samāśritaḥ ||" ityāmnāyadṛṣṭyā paratrāhaṃpratītidārḍhye mātrāśataṃ sthitvā prāṇakṣobheṇa taṃ kṣobhayitvā svendriyaśaktibhistadindriyākramaṇapūrvamātmaśaktisvīkṛtasya parasya śarīraṃ svaparispandapravṛttinivṛttikrameṇātmaśarīrīkṛtya jīvaṃ parapuryaṣṭakaṃ, jīvena svapuryaṣṭakena, svaśaktyeti pronmiṣitaśāktabalena svaprāṇena veṣṭayedākramet || tadittham ākramya taṃ hṛdisthaṃ vai adha ūrdhvapraveśataḥ || 20-29 || ekībhāvaṃ samāsādya samatvaṃ tatra cābhyaset | paraṃ kāraṇamāśritya svatantratvaṃ tadābhyaset || 20-30 || paraṃ kāraṇaṃ śāktaṃ balamāśritya tadgraheṇāvaṣṭabhya | tatra ceti paraṃ prerayati yadevāhaṃ karomi, tadevāyaṃ karotvitīdṛśaṃ samabhyasyan tena saha ekyamāsādya svatantratvamabhyasediti jigamiṣuṃ nirodhayet tiṣṭhantaṃ gamayediti krameṇa taṃ svaceṣṭāvaśagaṃ kuryāt | tadetaduktaṃ gurubhiḥ "tatstha aśnīyāt pibed gacchettiṣṭhetsupyāt tāvadyāvatsamāsāditasakalaceṣṭāphalaḥ sa yogī saṃpadyate tatastamānayedvisṛjenmohayedunmīlayedāpūrayedviśiṣṭaṃ vā sthānaṃ prāpayet |" ityādi || 30 || atha vyāpakena svarūpeṇa śaktyā śaktiṃ tu dārayet | samāveśabalād vīryabhūtāṃ vyāpakatāmāsthāya svaśaktyā tatprāṇaśaktiṃ dārayet chedārthamākṣipet || tadetatsaṃpuṭīkṛtya śakticchedaṃ tu kārayet || 20-31 || tayā svaśaktyā sarvato valitvā paraprāṇaśaktiṃ cchurikāprayogeṇa cchindyādityarthaḥ || 31 || śaktirūpaṃ tato devi sattvamāsthāya yogavit | svasattvasattārūpeṇa citsūryatvena tāpayet || 20-32 || drāvayettu parastho hi raśmīn raśmibhirarkavat | śaktirūpaṃ prāṇaśaktipradhānaṃ sattvaṃ parajīvamāsthāya svīkṛtya yogī svasattvasya saṃbandhinā śāktasphurattātmasattārūpeṇa kāraṇena, citsūryatveneti caitanyārkarūpitayā, santāpitaṃ kuryāt | tatastadīyān cakṣurādiraśmīn pare tatraiva paradehe, sthitaḥ san dīptaiḥ svaiścakṣurādibhi raśmibhiḥ sūrya iva somaraśmīn drāvayed vilāpayet || tatrāpi yogabalāt yojayed hṛdaye sarvān śabdādīnindriyāṇi ca || 20-33 || bhūtāni rasabhūtāni guṇāneva hi sarvataḥ | antaḥkaraṇasaṅghātaṃ............ parasaṃbandhīni viṣayabhūtabahirantaḥkaraṇāni proktavilāpanato rasabhūtāni drutatvamāptāni sarvāṇi yojayedātmanyekīkuryāt || atha ............gṛhītvā tatsvacetasā || 20-34 || praviśettu tadā yogī puramākramya sarvataḥ | drutaṃ gṛhītaṃ tatsarvaṃ kṣipramātmasthamānayet || 20-35 || taditi pūrvoktaṃ sarvaṃ gṛhītvā, āgamoktadṛṣṭyā sādhyasya mūrdhadvāreṇa niṣkramya cetasā puraṃ śarīraṃ praviśet | tatastadākramya śaktyā'sya yat pūrvaṃ drutaṃ vilāpitaṃ saṃgṛhītam, tat sarvaṃ kṣipramātmaniṣṭhaṃ kuryāt || 35 || taditthaṃ yogī tatkṣaṇādānayejjīvaṃ mudrāmantraprayogataḥ | mudrā'tra prathamaṃ svaśarīraniḥsaraṇasamaye karaṅkiṇī, taccharīrākramaṇe krodhanā, tadraśmyādivilāpane lelihānā, tatpurād niḥsaraṇe khecarī, svahṛtprāptau bhairavī | tadbandhasatattvaṃ śrīvijñānabhairavoddyote'smābhirdarśitam | mantrastu pañcapiṇḍakṣurikākālarātryabhidhānaḥ śrīguptatantrāt śrīpūrvādidṛṣṭaḥ | tatprayogād yoginyaḥ kṣaṇāt parajīvamānayanti || ataśca anena vidhinā sūkṣmaṃ yogī yogaṃ samabhyaset || 20-36 || tatsarvaṃ prāpnuyāt kṣipraṃ sūkṣmayogena yogavit | prathamamuktadṛśā yogamabhyasyet tato yogavidanena sūkṣmeṇa yogena tatsarvamiti jīvākarṣaṇamāgamoktaṃ ca tatsiddhiphalaṃ kṣipramāpnoti | upasaṃharati sūkṣmayogaḥ samākhyātaḥ............ atha ..............ṣthūlaścaivādhunocyate || 20-37 || tamāha piṇḍasthaṃ tatprayogeṇa piṇḍamākarṣayed dhruvam | piṇḍasthaṃ sthūlaśarīragatam, piṇḍaṃ puryaṣṭakadeham tatprayogeṇeti tattatpratikṛtikarma vicitragaradānādiyuktyā kṣudrayā, ākarṣayet || tathā mantramudrāvidhānena vidhinā pāṃsavena ca || 20-38 || dhyānayogabalenaiva chummakādyaṅgalakṣaṇaiḥ | pātayanti na sandehaḥ paśūnāṃ pāśavaṃ puram || 20-39 || tatra mantravidhānena māraṇaṃ śrīsvacchande darśitam "krodharājaniruddhaṃ tu śmaśānapaṭamadhyagam | śmaśānadhūlinā lekhyaṃ viṣaraktānvitena ca || yasya nāma varārohe huṃphaṭkāravidarbhitam | mārayeti samāyogāt krūrajātividarbhitam || miryate saptarātreṇa yo rakṣābhiḥ surakṣitaḥ |" (9-64-66) iti | mudrāvidhānaṃ tu vyomakuṇḍalinītyādimāntrasaṃpradāyopakrameṇa "baddhvā saptaśikhāṃ mudrāmāśikhāntaṃ halākṛtim |" ityādinā, "tadā grasanti yoginyo rāvaṃ kṛtvā śikhāntare |" ityantena śrīguptatantre pradarśitam | pāṃsavavidhirapi śaptamyāṃ kṛṣṇapakṣasya prabhāte lakṣayet sadā | kṛtanyāsabalā dhīrādhīrā vā yoginī priye || prathamaṃ nirgatā yā tu nārī vā puruṣo'pi vā | vāmadakṣiṇahastābhyāṃ vāmadakṣiṇapādayoḥ || grāhayet pāṃsumuddhṛtya dakṣiṇe puruṣasya ca | apasavyena vāmāyā malloke mārayet sadā ||" ityādinā tatraiva darśitaḥ | jñānayogabalaṃ yogīśvaryātmanijamūrtyāveśād nābhyudayakrameṇa sādhyadehasthapañcāmṛtākarṣaṇasāmarthyam | chummakāni1 āgamikapāribhāṣikanāmāni, tad yathā "śastraṃ vibhāgajananam" māṃsaṃ balavivardhanam, kāleyakaṃ kusumam, vasā maṇḍam, śiro vicāraḥ, śastrahato labdhaḥ |" iti, ādinā'nyeṣāṃ tattaḍḍākinītantroktānāmācārāṇām tairyānyaṅgānāmupahārīkriyamāṇānāṃ lakṣaṇānyaṅkanāni haṭhapaśuyuktyācchedāstaiḥ || tadittham trividhena tu yogena yoginyo balavattarāḥ | jighāṃsanti yadā devi tadā śreyaḥ samācaret || 20-40 || trividhād yogādādyaḥ prakāraḥ paśormuktiṃ dadātīti śrutyaivoktaḥ, dvitīyatṛtīyau bhogamokṣau vitarata ityarthalabdhau | āmnāyāntareṣu caitadastītyāśayena yogeśyā bhakṣitasyāgameṣu mṛtoddhārādidīkṣyatvamucyate || 40 || śreyaḥ samācāraṃ darśayati mṛtyujit paramaṃ devamamṛtaṃ sarvatomukham | pareṇaiva svarūpeṇa vyāpakatvena mantravit || 20-41 || jñātvā taṃ paramaṃ yogaṃ mantrī vyāpya paśoḥ puram | icchāśaktyā tvadhiṣṭhāya paśūnāṃ jīvitaṃ śubham || 20-42 || saṃrakṣedyogavinmantrī kramājjñātvā tu yoginām | pūrvoktānāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ hiṃsakānāṃ yaśasvini || 20-43 || yathoktaviśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭaṃ pūrvanirṇītadṛśā mṛtyujitsvarūpaṃ mantraviditi sarvamantracaitanyarūpaṃ jñātvā tathā pūrvoktānāṃ hiṃsakānāṃ yoginīnāmiti yoginyādīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ saṃbandhinaṃ tamiti parāśaktivyāptyā uktaṃ paraṃ yogaṃ jñātvā mantrī mantravīryajño yogavitpareṇaiva svarūpeṇetyuktaparadhyānena paśūnāṃ puraṃ śarīraṃ vyāpya tadunmiṣitasphurattātmānandavyāptisārayecchāśaktyā teṣāmeva jīvitamadhiṣṭhāya ācchuritaṃ kṛtvā mantrakramāditīhatyamāntraparāmarśayuktyā rakṣet || 43 || evaṃ parayogamudritānāṃ paradhyānakrameṇa rakṣāmuktvā sūkṣmayogamudritānāṃ sūkṣmadhyānakrameṇāpyāha sūkṣmaṃ svaśaktimārgeṇa cakrānugamayogataḥ | pūrvoktagranthibhedena sūkṣmadhyānena yogavit || 20-44 || mocayet sarvadoṣebhyo nānyathā tu kadācana | jñānayogabalopeto mantratantraviśāradaḥ || 20-45 || yoginīprayuktaṃ sūkṣmaṃ yogaṃ jñātvā jñānayogabalaśālī mantratantraviṣaye viśārado nirmaladhīrata eva mantravid ihatyamantravīryajña ācāryaḥ svaśaktimārgeṇa pūrvoktacakrādhārayuktyā granthyādibhedena sūkṣmadhyānāmṛtena sarvadoṣebhyaḥ sādhyaṃ mocayet, na tvajñātasūkṣmayogaḥ sūkṣmayogamudritaṃ kadācin mocayituṃ kṣamaḥ || 45 || sthūlayogamudritonmudraṇāyāpyāha mṛtyujitsiddhamantraśca tapasvī saṃyatendriyaḥ | dhyānamantrābhiyuktaśca sattvastho jñānavān balī || 20-46 || saṃtuṣṭaḥ paramo yogī iṣṭāpūrtavidhau rataḥ | rāgadveṣavinirmukto lobhamohavivarjitaḥ || 20-47 || nirbhayaścaiva niḥśaṅko hyanugrahaparāyaṇaḥ | pūrvoktāddāruṇāddoṣānmocakaḥ sa bhavet priye || 20-48 || mṛtyujitā mantreṇa siddhamantrastapasvī jitacitto'taśca saṃyatāni nivṛttaviṣayābhilāṣāṇīndriyāṇi yasya, vīryajñatvāt siddhamantro'pi japadhyānāsaktaḥ, sattvastho niḥsaṃśayaḥ, jñānavān paratattvavit, balī labdhaśāktasphāraḥ, ata eva yogī iṣṭāpūrtayāgadānādau rato'bhiniviṣṭaḥ, laukikarāgādidoṣahīnaḥ, nirbhayo balyādikarmasu pragalbhaḥ, niḥśaṅko vīrācāraḥ, anugrahaparāyaṇa ācāryo yāgahomabalyādikarmaṇaiva mantramudrāpāṃsavavidhyādimudrātmano dāruṇād doṣād mocako bhavatyeva || 48 || anenaiva vidhānena tu mantravādaḥ kāryaḥ ityāha anyathā vartate yastu sa bhavedātmanāśakaḥ | svakulabhraṃśako duṣṭo narake pacyate dhruvam || 20-49 || svakulāt tattaddevatāṃśakasthirtebhraśyati sakampatvāderdoṣād duṣṭo naśyati | taduktam ṅānyacchidraṃ prapaśyāmi mantriṇo mantrasādhane" | ityādi || 49 || tattvajñenāpi na yathātathā mantravādaḥ kāryaḥ ityāha bhūtāśca vividhākārā mātaro duṣṭahiṃsakāḥ | yoginyo guhyakā yakṣāḥ piśācā duratikramāḥ || 20-50 || balikāmā hantukāmā bhoktukāmāstathāpare | ratikāmā hyasādhyāśca skandādyā brahmarākṣasāḥ || 20-51 || asaṃkhyātāstato ghorā na taistu saha kutracit | virodhaścaiva kartavya ātmajñaiḥ svārthapaṇḍitaiḥ || 20-52 || duṣṭahiṃsakā apasmārādyāḥ | guhyakāḥ pradhānayakṣāḥ | skandā bālagrahāḥ ādyaśabdād vighnāḥ | ātmajñatvaṃ tattvavittvam | virodhākaraṇe hetuḥ svārthapāṇḍityam svadehaputrakalatrādirakṣāparatvāt bhūtādyā hi viruddhā dehādyapaghātaṃ cintayanti || yathoktarūpaśca mantravādaḥ dhanārthibhirvā lubdhaiśca na kāryaśca yaśo'rthibhiḥ | lubdhāḥ kṛpaṇāḥ || kintu svakuṭumbasutādīnāṃ kāruṇyāccaiva kārayet || 20-53 || kāruṇyādevānyasya kuryāt || 53 || tathā nṛpāṇāṃ tatsutānāṃ ca tatpatnīnāṃ ca sarvadā | yataḥ yasmin deśe'thavā rāṣṭre nivasenmantrayogavit || 54 || tatra rājā prabhuścaiva sadaivāśramiṇāṃ guruḥ | samyakprajāpālanāt || ataśca tatkṛte vartamānasya kṣamante tāstu mātaraḥ || 20-55 || pūrvoktāddāruṇād ghorāḥ praśamaṃ yānti sarvathā | vartamānasyeti mantravādaṃ kurvataḥ | dāruṇāditi hiṃsādeḥ | ghorā ityanye'pi bhūtādyāḥ || tāśca balyupahāreṇa bhūriyāgena te nṛpāḥ || 20-56 || santoṣayanti yasmādvai tasmātsarvaṃ kṣamanti tāḥ | mantravādo hi sarvatra na kāryaḥ śivacintakaiḥ || 20-57 || prokta eva ca viṣaye nānāvidhairupāyaiśca śarīraṃ pāñcabhautikam | vināśayanti ye ghorāsteṣāṃ praśamanaṃ śṛṇu || 20-58 || sthūlaṃ sthūlena yogena cūrṇadhūpavilepanaiḥ | yantracakraprayogaiśca jīvarakṣādibhistathā || 20-59 || dhāraṇādhyānayogaiśca siddhamantraiśca sarvadā | mudrāmantravidhijñaiśca gamāgamavicintakaiḥ || 20-60 || bhūtatantravidhau vīrairauṣadhajñaiḥ sucintakaiḥ | saṃyatairapramattaiśca sarvasaṅkaravarjitaiḥ || 20-61 || snātaiśca kṛtapūjaiśca japadhyānaparāyaṇaiḥ | lakṣyalakṣaṇavedajñairnirapekṣaiḥ supeśalaiḥ || 20-62 || mantravādastu kartavyo nānyathā kṣemacintakaiḥ | sthūlo yogastattaddevatākṛtidhyānādi, cūrṇaṃ nānauṣadhijam, oṣadhikriyāyogastu viśiṣṭaikauṣadhiprayuktiḥ | ālepanaṃ dīptamantrāmbhaḥprokṣaṇādinā | yantracakraṃ viśiṣṭasaṃniveśalikhito mantrasamūhaḥ | cakārād mantrasaṃpuṭīkārādinā japaḥ | tairyā pūrvanirṇītasya jīvasya rakṣā, ādiśabdāt śarīrarakṣā āpyāyanādyarthā | yojanādidhāraṇāstathā taddhyānapūrvaṃ yogāḥ sādhyadehāmṛtaplāvanādisamādhayastaiḥ | siddhāḥ mantrāḥ paṭhitasiddhāḥ kalpoktavidhinā ārādhitā vā | tairetaiḥ kāraṇabhūtairmantrādividhijñairarthādācāryaiḥ karttṛbhirmantravādaḥ kāryaḥ, na anyathā | kīdṛśairmantrādijñaiḥ | gamāgamayorvicintakairmantralakṣaṇaraurityarthaḥ | tathā vīrairniṣkampaiḥ | sucintakaistattvādhirūḍhadhiṣaṇaiḥ | saṃyatairjitendriyaiḥ, apramattairanavaliptaiḥ, sarvasaṅkaravarjitaiḥ svaśāstroktavidhiniṣṭhaiḥ | lakṣyaṃ bhūtādigṛhītasvarūpam, lakṣaṇāni tantroktāni cihnāni, vedāstajjñaptisādhanāni śāstrāṇi, tajjñaiḥ | nirapekṣaiḥ kṣīṇalobhalaulyābhimānādidoṣaiḥ | supeśalairadāmbhikaiḥ | kṣemacintakairityatrāyamāśayaḥ yadyuktakramātikrameṇa tat kriyate, tadā kṣemameva bādhyate | evametaiḥ ślaukaiḥ pūrvoktaprāya evārthaḥ sopaskāra uktaḥ || sarvathedamatra satattvamityāha yadīccheduttamāṃ siddhiṃ mokṣaṃ vā śāśvataṃ dhruvam || 63 || mantravādo na kartavya ityāha parameśvaraḥ | anugrahārthaṃ martyānāṃ bhūpatīnāṃ kuṭumbinām || 64 || anugrahapadasthena kartavyo hitamicchatā | dhruvaṃ niścatam | anugrahārtham na tu lobhapūjādyartham | anugrahapadasthenetyācāryeṇānukampyaviṣaya eva kartavyaḥ || tatrāpi kadācinna prabandhena.............. sadā kurvannāśametītyāha ............yadi kuryādvinaśyati || 20-65 || yataḥ na kṣamante balopetāḥ śivayāgeṣu bhāvitāḥ | nityaśuddhā vītabhayā bhairavājñānupālinaḥ || 20-66 || yoginībhūtādyā nityaśuddhā rāgadveṣādihīnāḥ || 66 || balopetatve yuktimāha ājñaptāste mayā pūrvaṃ mudrāmantraprayogataḥ | ātmārthaṃ te jighāṃsanti tena te balinaḥ smṛtāḥ || 20-67 || ājñaptā iti pūrvoktadurācāracchidraṇāya niyuktāḥ || 67 || atra purākalpaṃ smārayati purā devātidevena śivena paramātmanā | sṛṣṭā hyanena vidhinā vicaranti diśo daśa || 20-68 || tadbalena samāviṣṭā jayino balavattarāḥ | pravṛttāste mahāghorāḥ pūrvaṃ devajighāṃsayā || 20-69 || anenetyatacchāstroddiṣṭena daityonmūlanātmanā || 69 || te ca daityonmūlanānantaraṃ bhagavadvṛtā durjayā devajighāṃsāparā api yadā jātāstadā caturdaśavidhaṃ sargaṃ bhoktuṃ pravṛttāḥ santaḥ dṛṣṭāḥ svayambhuvā pūrvaṃ......... yatastataḥ sṛṣṭāḥ .............ṃantrāścāmoghaśaktayaḥ | saptakoṭyastu balino vaśinaḥ pratipakṣakāḥ || 20-70 || cakārād vidyāśca vaśinaḥ svatantrāḥ | pratipakṣā iti bhūtādīnām || 70 || ataśca ye duṣṭā jagato ghorā jighāṃsanti balotkaṭāḥ | teṣāṃ hi śamanārthāya jagato rakṣaṇāya ca || 20-71 || mantrauṣadhakriyāyogaḥ śataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ | ājñaptaḥ parameśena tadarthaṃ hi pravartanam || 20-72 || mantravādeṣu sarveṣu........... proktaviṣaye kṛpātaḥ kadācideva || ...........ṇājñābhaṅgena cānyathā | evaṃ hi pārameśājñānuvṛttyā viṣaye prayujyamānāḥ tatprabhāvācca balino mantrāścāmoghaśaktayaḥ || 20-73 || tadvīryāpūritāḥ sarve śeṣā varṇāstu kevalāḥ | tacchabdena paramaśivaḥ parāmṛśyate || yataśca pūrvoktadṛśā paramaśivarūpaḥ sarvamantravīryabhūta ihatyo mantrarājaḥ mṛtyujittena cākhyātaḥ sarvamantreśvaraḥ prabhuḥ || 20-74 || na cāsya kaścinmantro vā vidyā vājñāṃ vilaṅghayet | sarve duṣṭāścāsya bhagavataḥ smaraṇācca palāyante siṃhasyeva mṛgādayaḥ || 20-75 || tattvavidaṃ iti śeṣa iti śivam || 75 || mantrā mantrayitāro mantrākramyāśca sarvamantrāśca | yasyājñāvaśagāste tadāntaraṃ jayati śāṅkaraṃ netram || iti śrīnetratantre śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīkṣemarājaviracita- netrodyote viṃśo'dhikāraḥ || 20 || ekaviṃśo'dhikāraḥ " netrodyotaḥ " jayati svaparispandānandāndolanalīlayā | mantratattvaṃ tritattvātma tantrayannetramaiśvaram || sarvamantrāśca iti yadadhikārānta upakṣiptam, tannirṇayāya mantrasatattvaṃ tāvad jijñāpayiṣuḥ śrīdevī uvāca mantrāḥ kimātmakā deva kiṃsvarūpāśca kīdṛśāḥ | kiṃprabhāvāḥ kathaṃ śaktāḥ kena vā saṃpracoditāḥ || 21-1 || ka ātmā yeṣāṃ śambhuḥ, śaktiraṇurvā | kiṃ ca svarūpaṃ nirākṛti sākṛti vā yeṣām | kimiva dṛśyante kīdṛśāḥ, nirākārāḥ kartāro na ke'pi kenacit dṛśyante, sākārā api kumbhakṛdvanna sarvakartāro dṛśyante | kaḥ prabhāvo bhuktimuktidoṣapraśamako nityo yeṣām | kathaṃ kena prakāreṇa śaktāḥ, yato nirākārasya vyomavat na śaktatā, ataśca tanmūlā api kartṛtā katham ? ākṛtimattve'vacchinnasya malinasyāsvātantryāt kā śaktiḥ ? aśarīrasya ca nānugrahādau kartṛtvam, nāpi paramaśevaraprayojyatvamupapannam | ata evānākṛteḥ parameśvarasyāpi kathaṃ śaktatvaṃ pracodakatvaṃ cetyāśayena kena vā saṃpracoditā ityuktam, kena prakāreṇa kartrā cetyarthaḥ || 1 || tadetat krameṇa sphuṭayati śivātmakāstu ceddeva vyāpakāḥ śūnyarūpiṇaḥ | kriyākaraṇahīnatvāt kathaṃ teṣāṃ hi kartṛtā || 21-2 || amūrtatvāt kathaṃ teṣāṃ kartṛtvaṃ copapadyate | vigraheṇa vinā kāryaṃ kaḥ karoti vada prabho || 21-3 || yadi śivātmakā mantrāḥ, tadā teṣāṃ śivavad vyāpināṃ parispandātmanāṃ kriyayā karaṇaiśca hīnatvāt kathaṃ kartṛtvaṃ śivavadamūrtatvādapi na tad yujyate, yato vigrahaṃ vinā na kaścit kāryaṃ kurvan dṛṣṭaḥ | evaṃ śivasyāpi yanmantrapracodakatvam, tat kathamityanenaivākṣiptam | evaṃprāyaṃ ca śrutyantavidāṃ matam | te hi guṇavata eva kartṛtvamitīśvaropāsāmaguṇabrahmopāseti matvā'kartreva nistimitaṃ sāṃkhyapuruṣakalpamadvayaṃ brahma icchanti || 3 || yataḥ na dṛṣṭo hyaśarīrasya vyāpāraḥ parameśvara | kasyāpi || evaṃ ca śarīriṇo yato bandhaḥ.......... tataḥ ............kathaṃ baddhasya kartṛtā || 21-4 || kiṃ ca, śarīritvādeva śivamantrādivargo malina iti malinatvādasvatantro luptaśaktirvibhāvyate | uktaṃ hi "paśurnityo hyamūrto'jño niṣkriya" (śrīkiraṇā. ) iti || 4 || ataśca śaktihīnasya kartṛtvaṃ viruddhaṃ sarvavastuṣu | kvacit tvaṃśe kumbhakārapaśorivāstu, kiṃ tena | taditthaṃ kimātmakāḥ kiṃsvabhāvāḥ kīdṛśāḥ kathaṃ śaktāḥ kena vā pracoditā iti śāmbhavatve praśnapañcakaṃ sphuṭīkṛtam || kiṃprabhāvā iti praśnaṃ sphuṭayati evaṃ śivātmakā mantrāḥ kathaṃ sidhyanti vastutaḥ || 21-5 || evamuktadṛśā vastuto vyāpakanirākāraśivasvabhāvā nityanirmuktaśuddhabodhamātrarūpāḥ kathaṃ sidhyanti, kathaṃ siddhīrvitarantītyarthaḥ || 5 || evaṃ śāṃbhavatvaṃ mantrāṇāṃ vikalpya śāktatvamapi vikalpayati atha cecchaktirūpāste......... tarhi yacchaktirūpāste, sā ..............kasya śaktistu kīdṛśī | kiṃsaṃbandhinīṃ kiṃsvabhāvā ca | tameva tatsvabhāvaṃ vikalpayati śaktiḥ kiṃ kāraṇaṃ deva kāryaṃ tasyāśca kīdṛśam || 21-6 || kiṃ svarūpasahakārirūpā śaktirāhosvidatīndriyā kāryonneyā, kāryamapi tasyāḥ kīdṛśam || na ca svarūpasahakāryātmasvatantravasturūpā vaktuṃ śakyate śakanātmā śaktiḥ, nāmamātrakaraṇena tu na vimatirityāha yāvanna śaktimān kaścit............ tāvat ..............kasya śaktirvidhīyate | pratipādyate || yataḥ sā svatantrā na prasidhyettu vinā siddhena kenacit || 21-7 || asiddhena tu yatsādhyaṃ tadasiddhaṃ pracakṣate | vastuśūnyā na caivātra śaktirvai vidyate kvacit || 21-8 || śaktirūpāstu te mantrāḥ kevalāstu viparyayaḥ | kevalāḥ śaktirūpā ityaspaṣṭaśāmbhavadhāmaśaktimātrātmakā mantrā ityayaṃ viparyayo bhramaḥ, yataḥ siddhena kenacid vahninā iva dharmiṇā vinā dāhakatvādidharmarūpeva na kācit svatantrā śaktiḥ prasidhyati | na ca tayaiva śakanarūpayā śaktimānāśrayabhūtaḥ kaścit sādhayiṣyata iti yuktam | yata āśrayasiddhiṃ vinā na śaktisiddhiḥ, śaktisiddhiṃ vinā na āśrayasiddhirityanyonyāśrayaḥ | yadāhuḥ "tadasiddhaṃ yadasiddhena sādhyate |" iti |na cātīndriyā'pi kācidasau śaktimadvastu vinā'stīti na śāktā api mantrāḥ | āṇavatvamapi vikalpayitumāha atha cedāṇavā mantrā vigrahākārarūpiṇaḥ || 21-9 || tarhi te ātmasvarūpā vikhyātā malinā balino nahi | evaṃ ca malino malinasyeva prakṣālayati kasya kaḥ || 21-10 || nirmalā eva malinamamalīkartuṃ kṣamāḥ, na tu malināḥ | mantrāśca āṇavatvādātmavanmalinā eva || 10 || evaṃ ca na siddhā hyāṇavā mantrā kevalāḥ parameśvara | ye āṇavāste na kevalā na śuddhāḥ | ataśca kathamanyān kevalīkuryuḥ kathaṃ vā'sādhyaṃ sādhayeyurityāśayaśeṣaḥ || tarhyanya eva kecidete bhaviṣyantītyāha tattvatrayaṃ vināstittvaṃ viruddhaṃ vastusantateḥ || 21-11 || āgameṣu na vinā tritattvaṃ kiṃcidastītyucyate, nāpi parapramātṛprameyātmatāṃ vinā kiṃcidapyupadyate || 11 || ataśca yuktirevātra vaktavyā prāṇināṃ hitakāmyayā | kathametadupapadyata iti yataḥ samyagvicārarūpā yuktireva sarvahṛdayapratyāyikā | yaduktaṃ saurabheye "yā cidvyāpārarūpaiva yuktiḥ sarvatra sādhanam | bhoge vā'pyathavā mokṣe tasmāttatrādṛto bhavet ||" iti || na ca yadyuktavicārato mantrā nopapadyante, mā upāpādiṣateti vācyam | yataḥ dṛśyante balino mantrā apradhṛṣyāḥ surāsuraiḥ || 21-12 || sarvānugrāhakatvena sarvadāḥ sarvagāḥ śivāḥ | catuṣkalanāthādayo mantrā ārtinivāraṇasiddhimuktipradā anubhūyanta eva || tadittham saṃkṣepato mahādeva saṃśayaṃ tu vada sva me || 21-13 || tvattaḥ parataro nānyaḥ kaścidasti jagatpate | brūhi sarvaṃ maheśāna yadi tuṣṭo'si me prabho || 21-14 || he mahādeva sva ātman saṃkṣepataḥ saṃśayamimaṃ vada saṃśayaviṣayaṃ niścinu | yato na tvadanyaḥ prakṛṣṭo nirṇetā ko'pyasti, ato yathāpraśnitaṃ sarvaṃ brūhi || 14 || evaṃ śrutvā śrībhagavānuvāca aho praśno mahāgūḍho na pṛṣṭo'haṃ tu kenacit | coditaṃ tu mayā sarvaṃ sarvaśāstreṣu sarvadā || 21-15 || na vindanti vimūḍhāstu māyayācchāditāḥ sadā | yastvayā praśnaḥ kṛtaḥ, so'tyarthaṃ gūḍhaḥ | taṃ cāhaṃ na kenacit pṛṣṭaḥ | mayā tu yadatra vaktavyam, tat sarvaṃ sarvaśāstreṣūktam | sarvakālaṃ māyayā ācchāditāstu janā uktamapi vaimukhyānna labhante, tvaṃ tu viditaśāstrasatattvā'pi vimūḍhajanānukampayaiva prakāśayitumicchasītyāśayaśeṣaḥ | na pṛṣṭo'haṃ tu kenacit coditāstu mayā sarva iti pāṭhe'haṃ kenacit (na) pṛṣṭaḥ, api tu kumārabrahmaviṣṇvādibhiḥ sarvaistadanyat pṛṣṭaḥ, te ca mayā tatra tatra śāstre coditā udbodhitā api na vindanti, tvayā tu tattvajñatayā gūḍho'yaṃ praśnaḥ kṛta ityarthaḥ || atha praśnitaṃ nirṇayati tattvatrayaṃ vinā vastu mantro vaktuṃ na yujyate || 21-16 || mananatrāṇadharmakā hi mantrā jñānakriyāśaktisatattvaśaktyaṇupakṣaniṣṭhā api śakteḥ śaktimadavyatirekāt śāmbhavā apītyarthaḥ || 16 || atra daṇḍāpūpīyanyāyamāha āstāṃ tāvat......... prakṛto mantravargaḥ || .....jagatsarvaṃ tattvahīnaṃ na sidhyati | tattvaṃ svacchasvacchandacitprakāśātmā paramaśivaḥ | tadeva ca viśvasya siddhiraprakāśātmanaḥ prakāśātmakasiddhyayogāt | itthaṃ paracitprakāśātmatvādeva tritattvanirmitaṃ sarvaṃ yatkiṃcidiha dṛśyate || 21-17 || paro hi prakāśaḥ svācchyasvācchandyābhyāmicchājñānakriyāśaktisatattvatattvatrayabhūmau svānatiriktamapyatiriktamivaiṣaṇīyajñeyakāryātma jagadābhāsayati paśyantyādipadeṣviva vācyavācakakramaṃ jīvaḥ || 17 || evamuktarītyā tattvatrayaṃ vinā devi na padārtho hi vidyate | tasmāttattvatrayaṃ sarvaṃ paraṃ cāparameva ca || 21-18 || paraṃ śuddho'dhvā, aparaṃ tvaśuddhaḥ || 18 || evaṃ ca śivātmakāḥ śaktirūpā jñeyā mantrāstathāṇavāḥ | tattvatrayavibhāgena vartante hyamitaujasaḥ || 21-19 || pārameśvarecchādiśaktiniviṣṭāḥ śivādirūpāḥ, ataśca amitamojaḥ sarvatrānugrahādāvapratihataṃ śaktatvaṃ yeṣām || 19 || tadetat tattvatrayātmatvaṃ jagato vitatya nirūpayitumāha paraṃ sarvātmakaṃ śuddhamanādyaṃ kāraṇaṃ dhruvam | aprameyamanirdeśyamanaupamyamanāmayam || 21-20 || nirābhāsaṃ paraṃ śāntaṃ sarvāvayavavarjitam | vyāpakaṃ sarvatobhadraṃ sārvajñyādiguṇairyutam || 21-21 || vijñānaghanasaṃpūrṇaṃ svānandānandananditam | nirānandaṃ nirvikalpaṃ nirācāraṃ nirakṣaram || 21-22 || advaitaṃ kalpanāhīnaṃ cidghanaṃ cinmalāpaham | cidacidvyāpakaṃ jñeyaṃ nityoditamanuttamam || 21-23 || nirvikāraṃ paraṃ nityaṃ nirmalaṃ nirupaplavam | sarvopamānarahitaṃ sarvabhāvavivarjitam || 21-24 || sarvarūpakalātītamacalaṃ śāśvataṃ vibhum | sarvagaṃ sarvabhāvasthaṃ sarvabhūteṣu saṃsthitam || 21-25 || hṛdisthaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ prerakaṃ sarvavastuṣu | na tena rahitaṃ kiṃcid dṛśyate suravandite || 21-26 || tasmātsarvagataṃ viśvaṃ sa ekaḥ parameśvaraḥ | sarvajño nityatṛptaśca tasya bodho hyanādimān || 21-27 || svatantro'luptaśaktiścānantaśaktirmaheśvaraḥ | tasya cecchā maheśasya na vikalpyā kathañcana || 21-28 || ameyatvādanāditvāt kathaṃ kenopalabhyate | kāryato hyanumānena vastutaḥ paribhāvyate || 21-29 || kāryaṃ tasya parā śaktiryathā sūryasya raśmayaḥ | vahnerūṣmeva vijñeyā hyavinābhāvinī sthitā || 21-30 || sarvānandakarī bhadrā śivasyecchānuvartinī | taddharmadharmiṇī śāntā nityānugrahaśālinī || 21-31 || vivarta etatsarvaṃ hi tacchakternānyato bhavet | paraṃ dhāma sarvātmatvādiviśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭaṃ jñeyam, tasya cecchākhyā śaktistādṛśyeva kāryād jagadudayāderanumeyā, kāryamapi tasyaiva bhagavataḥ parā'dvitīyā śaktirabhinnaiva | tena sarvametat parameśaśaktervivarto vicitrātmatayā vartanamitīdamatra tātparyam | padārthastu paraṃ yat prakṛṣṭaṃ prakṛtaṃ mṛtyujittattvaṃ cidghanam, tat sarvamātmā svarūpaṃ yasya tādṛk | na tena sarveṇa ācchāditamiti śuddham | svabhittau cānatirekiṇo'pyatirekiṇa iva śivādeḥ kṣityantasya viśvasyonmīlakatvād dhruvaṃ niścitaṃ kṛtvā'nādyaṃ sarvādibhūtaṃ kāraṇam | nahi paramamahaso'sya svasvatantracitprakāśātiriktaṃ kimapi kāraṇaṃ siddhyati | taduktaṃ pratyabhijñāyām "yadasattadasadyuktā nāsataḥ satsvabhāvatā | sato'pi na punaḥ sattālābhenārtho'tha cocyate || kāryakāraṇatā loke sāntarviparivartinaḥ | ubhayendriyavedyatvaṃ tasya kasyāpi śaktitaḥ || (2-4-3-4) iti | viśvakāraṇatvādevāprameyam | ataścedamīdṛgiti nirdeṣṭumabhidhātumaśakyam | evaṃ cānaupamyaṃ na vidyate upamā'nyena sādṛśyaṃ yasya, tadatiriktasyābhāvādityarthaḥ | ābhāsādīṣatprakāśād niṣkrāntaṃ na saṃkucitacidvadīṣad bhātītyarthaḥ | viśvasya tatsāmarasyena sthiterbhedopaśamāt paraṃ śāntam | na ca sadāśiveśadaśāvadavayavakalpamapi tatra viśvamataḥ sarvāvayavavarjitamityuktam | vyāpakaṃ sarvatobhadram | "kena nāma na rūpeṇa kalyāṇakāri vyāpakam" iti cidacidvyāpakamityanena sphuṭīkṛtam, sārvajñyādīti sarvajño nityatṛptaścetyādinā vijñānaghaneti cidghanamityanena | svānandeti yathā svaprakāśaḥ prakāśa ucyate, tathā svo'nanyāpekṣa ānandaścamatkārātmā vimarśo yasya tādṛśā ānandena nanditaṃ samṛddham, na tu viṣayasukhavad grāhakavimṛśyam | niṣkrāntā ānandā avacchinnāścamatkārā yataḥ, vikalpebhya ācārebhya akṣarebhyaśca niṣkrāntam; akṣaraṃ jīvo vācakamantrakalātmā ca | kalpanayā hīnamadvaitaṃ pratipakṣarahitamanuttamam, cidghanamadvaitam | ataśca teṣāṃ jīvānāṃ yanmalaṃ māyāśaktyutthitaḥ svarūpagopanātmā saṃkocaḥ, tatpraśamakṛt | nityoditaṃ sadā sphurat | niṣkrāntā vikārāḥ samagrajagadgatajanmasattāvipariṇatyādayo yasmāt | paraṃ viśvāpūrakam | nityamakālakalitam nirmalamaspṛṣṭāṇavamalam | nirupaplavamāgantukamāyīyakārmamalahīnam | yathā'dvitīyatvādupamā sāmyamasya na kenacit, tathopamānamapi na kiṃcidasti | sarvairbhāvairbuddhidharmairvivarjitam | sarveṣāṃ pṛthvyāditattvānāṃ yā rūpakalāḥ kalyamānāni svarūpāṇi, tā atikramya sthitam | acalaṃ śāśvataṃ ca prāgvat | vibhumīśvaram, sarvaṃ gacchati gamayatyupasaṃharatīti sarvagam | gamiratrāntarbhāvitaṇickaḥ | sarveṣu bhaveṣu jaḍeṣu cājaḍeṣu sthitaṃ tadvinā teṣāṃ sthiterayogāt | etadeva hṛdisthamityādinā vyaktīkṛtam sarvabhūtānāṃ hṛdi grāhakapade'ntaranuprāṇakatvena sthitaṃ sat sarvavastuṣu prerakaṃ tattadgrāhyakāryaniṣṭhaṃ grahītṛkartṛtāpradamityarthaḥ | ataśca tena rahitaṃ na kiṃcid dṛśyate prakāśamānasya tatprakāśyaikyāt | yat evam, tasmāt sarvagataṃ devam, yat viśvaṃ tat sarvameva parameśvara eko'dvitīya ityuktyā paramādvaitarūpatā nirvāhitā | sarvajña ityādi prāgeva vyākṛtam | evamīdṛśo nāthasyecchākhyā śaktirīdṛśī eva | kāryata iti jagatsargasaṃhārādikāryādeva kartuścinnāthasya sāmarthyātmā sā'numīyate | yathoktaṃ pratyabhijñāyām "phalabhedādāropitabhedaḥ padārthātmā śaktiḥ |" iti | tasyaiva śaktimatastat kāryaṃ parā'dvitīyā śaktirābhāsyatvādābhāsanātmajñānaśaktimayamiti yāvat, ata eva sūryaraśmyādivadabhinnaiva | evaṃrūpatayaiva hi sphuritā'sau sarveṣāmānandakarī śivāveśahetuḥ | ataśca bhadrā kalyāṇinī proktaśivecchānugatatvena vartamānā | ataśca tatsvabhāvatvāt śāntā nirvikārā ata evaṃrūpatvādeva nityamanugrāhikā | sarvaṃ ca kriyāśaktyā nirmitametajjagat tasyā eva viśvābhāsātmanaḥ śaktervivarto vicitrarūpatayā vartanam, ataśca nānyato bhavet, tacchaktikṛtatvaṃ vinā'nyasyaivābhāvāt | yathoktaṃ śivasūtreṣu śvaśaktipracayo'sya viśvam" (3-30) iti | śrīsarvamaṅgalāyāmapi "śaktayo'sya jagatkṛtsnaṃ śaktimāṃstu maheśvaraḥ |" iti || tadittham sānandā tu parā śaktirnirānandaḥ paraḥ śivaḥ || 21-32 || saha ānandena ulbaṇena harṣeṇa vartate sānandā | niḥśeṣeṇa mahāsāmarasyaviśrāntyātmā āndo yasya, sa nirānandaḥ || 32 || ānandolbaṇatvādeva ca śaktiḥ samullasantī sarvajñatādiguṇaṣaṭkābhāsarūpetyāha sārvajñādiguṇā ye ca śivasya paramātmanaḥ | śāktāste nānyato dṛṣṭā hyanyathānupapattitaḥ || 21-33 || paraśaktericchāpramukhaṃ jñānarūpatāpattau sarvajñatvādivyakteḥ śāktā eva ete guṇā ityarthaḥ || tadittham ekaḥ śivastathaikā tu śaktireva hi śāśvatī | abhinnādvaitasaṃsthānā saivaikā samudāyinī || 21-34 || abhinnaṃ dvaitapratiyogi yadadvaitam, tena saṃsthā yasyāḥ | samudāyinī aśeṣaviśvasāmarasyātmā || sarvajñatādiguṇavaicitryeṇa vartamānā'pi kathamabhinnetyāha icchārūpā śivasyaiṣā hyabhinnā sarvatomukhī | kiñciducchūnatāpatteḥ sārvajñādiguṇāstataḥ || 21-35 || kiñciducchūnatayā jñānakriyāśaktirūpatāpannā parā śaktireva sarvajñatādirūpatayā sthitetyarthaḥ || ata evāha jñānarūpā tu saivaikā yadā saṃbodhayatyalam | bodho hyanādiratyantaḥ paraṃ jñānaṃ tu sā smṛtā || 21-36 || jñānaśaktiriti khyātā sārvajñādiguṇāspadam | yadā svatantrāluptā sā kriyā karaṇarūpiṇī || 21-37 || varṇarūpāṣṭabhedena sphoṭādidhvanirūpiṇī | mātṛkā sā vinirdiṣṭā kriyāśaktirmaheśvari || 21-38 || kriyākhyā paramā sā tu sarvavāṅmayarūpiṇī | saiveti prakrāntā parā śaktiḥ | yadā saṃbodhayatītyekaiva hi śaktistattatkṛtyopādhivaśāt tattadrūpā ucyate | bodho hīti yato bodho dikkālādyanavacchedādādyantarahitastādṛk paraṃ yad jñānaṃ, tat saiva parā śaktirjñānaśaktiriti khyātā prathitā, ataśca proktasarvajñatvādiguṇāspadaṃ smṛtā, jñānaśaktyavinābhāvitvāt sarvajñatātṛptyanādibodhānantaśaktyākhyānāṃ guṇānām | saiva ca parā śaktirgṛhītajñānaśaktibhūmikā yadā viśvasargādau svatantrā (ata eva) sadaivāluptaśaktirbhavati, tadā saiva karaṇarūpiṇī nirmāṇarūpā satī kriyāśaktirucyate | kathamakramāyā api jñānaśakteḥ sakramakriyārūpatā ityāśaṅkya āha varṇarūpetyādi | bodho hi svātantryasārasphurattātmavimarśaśaktiparamārthaḥ, anyathā'sya ca matkartṛtvātmabodhakatvānupapattāvākāradhāritvamātreṇa jaḍasphaṭikāditulyataiva | ākāronmajjanāderapi cānupapattirbodhaviviktasya taddhetoraprakāśanenāsiddheriti bodhaḥ sphurattātmaparavāgrūpāhaṃvimarśātmakartṛtvasatattva eva | uktaṃ ca pratyabhijñāyām śvabhāvamavabhāsasya vimarśaṃ vidu |" (9-5-11) iti, "citiḥ pratyavamarśātmā parā vāk |" (9-5-13) ityādi ca | vākyapadīye'pi "vāgrūpatā cedutkrāmedavabodhasya śāśvatī | na prakāśaḥ prakāśeta sā hi pratyavamarśinī ||" (1-125) iti | taditthaṃ bodhasvātantryātmā paraiva vākśaktiḥ paśyantyādiparyantasūkṣmasthūlaśabdanātmā dhvanirūpā "ghoṣo rāvaḥ svanaḥ śabdaḥ sphoṭākhyo dhvanireva ca | jhāṃkāro dhvaṅkṛtiścaiva hyaṣṭau śabdāḥ prakīrtitāḥ ||" (11-6-7) iti śrīsvacchandoktadṛśā, "dīptāgnyābhaḥ prathamaḥ bheditakāṃsyaprabho'tha vaṃśanibhaḥ | bhramarīrava iva pañcamatantrīsadṛgakhilatantrīgaḥ || ghaṇṭāsamo'mbudasadṛgvātāhatatantrikāsamānaśca | śravyo daśadhā nādaḥ krameṇa sūkṣmatayā ||" ityasmadguruniruktanītyā'ṣṭavidhaśabdavyāptirādikṣāntapañcāśadvarṇ abhaṭṭārakarūpatayā samastamantrādimayaśuddhāśuddhajagajjananī, ajñātā mātā mātṛkā pa()rameśvarī kriyāśaktiḥ | eṣaiva cākramā'pi samastavācyavācakātmavāṅmayābhāsarūpatayā sakramā kriyā ucyate | taduktaṃ pratyabhijñāyām śakramatvaṃ ca laukikyāḥ kriyāyāḥ kālaśaktitaḥ | ghaṭate naiva śāśvatyāḥ prābhavyāḥ syāt prabhoriva ||" (2-1-2) iti || taditthaṃ svasvātantryābhāsitakramātmā evaṃ kriyeti sā proktā ekānanyasvabhāvajā || 21-39 || svabhāvotthā svabhāvārthā svā svataḥ svoditā śivā | ekā'dvayātmā'pi, evamityuktadṛśā kramārūṣitā satī pārameśvarī śaktiḥ kriyetyuktā | sā ca na kevalaṃ nānyasmāt svabhāvājjāyata ityananyasvabhāvajā, api tu svabhāvādevotthānaṃ viśvarūpocchalattā yasyāstādṛśīti vyatirekeṇānvayena ca svātantryamasyā darśitam | svayaṃ viśvātmatayocchalitāpi svata iti svatra rūpe sthitā | na ca viśvena ācchāditā, api tu svoditā svaprakāśā, ata eva sve svānatiriktā bhāvā bhavanto'rthā viśve padārthā yasyāḥ sā tathā | ataśca svā ātmabhūtā viśeṣābhāsanād viśvasya | tataśca śivā svacchasvacchandaprakāśātmaśivarūpā | taduktaṃ pratyabhijñāyām "yā caiṣā pratibhā tattatpadārthakramarūṣitā | akramānantacidrūpaḥ pramātā sa maheśvaraḥ ||" (1-7-1) iti || etat sphuṭayati vyatiriktā na caivaiṣā kartṛtvaṃ śaktirucyate || 21-40 || co hyarthe bhinnakramaḥ | yataḥ kartuḥ svatantrasya bhāvaḥ svarūpameva dharmāntarapratikṣepeṇa kartṛtvam | tadeva ca śaktiḥ śakanaṃ sāmarthyaṃ samarthādanatiriktamucyate | ato vyatiriktā eṣā na bhavati | taduktaṃ śrī vijñānabhairave "śaktiśaktimatoryasmādabhedaḥ saṃvyavasthitaḥ | atastaddharmadharmitvāt parā śaktiḥ parātmanaḥ ||" (18) iti || 40 || nanu yadi śivaḥ śaktimān jagadrūpatayā sphurati, tadayaṃ vikāritvād māyātattvavadupādānaṃ jāta iti tadadhiṣṭhātrā nimittakāraṇarūpeṇa kartrantareṇa bhavitavyam, tathā "bhogasādhanasaṃsiddhyai bhogecchorasya mantrarāṭ | jagadutpādayāmāsa māyāṃ vikṣobhya(āviśya)śaktibhiḥ ||" (1-25) iti śrīpūrvanirūpitanītyā tatkṣobhakena kenacidanantabhaṭṭārakakalpenāpi bhāvyam ityāśaṅkayāha śivasya paripūrṇasya svatantrasya vibhoryataḥ | kaḥ kartā kṣobhakaḥ ko vā tasmādadvaitatā śive || 21-41 || "śaktayo'sya jagatkṛtsnaṃ śaktimāṃstu maheśvaraḥ |" iti sthityā viśvātmatvāt paripūrṇasya śivasya cidānandaghanasya bhagavato mṛtyujitaḥ pāripūrṇyenānyānapekṣatvāt svatantrasya vibhorvyāpakasya kaḥ kartā, kaśca kṣobhakaḥ? na kaścit, svatantracidbhairavatātiriktasyānyasyābhāvāt | yata evam, tasmāt śive śivabhaṭṭārake'dvaitatā paramādvayarūpatvam; na tu dvaitasya nāmāsti | taduktaṃ śrībhagavatā kātyena śrīpūrvavārtike śiddhe vyāptṛtve bhedavirodhāt tadabhedo viśvasya |" iti | bhagavataścidātmatvena cetyadharmadeśādyanavacchedād yāvad vyāptṛtvaṃ siddhaṃ tāvat | etenaiva paramāṇoḥ paramamahata ākāśāderapi cāntarbahiśca otaprotatvāt kathaṃ bheda iti bhedavirodhāt tenaiva vyāpinā viśvasya cetanācetanasyābhedaḥ || 41 || taditthaṃ viśvātmatvena yattasya sarvaśaktitvaṃ sā śaktirupacaryate | tayā tu kurute sṛṣṭiṃ sthitiṃ saṃhṛtimeva ca || 21-42 || karoti bhagavān sarvaṃ tirobhāvamanugraham | yat sarvaśaktitvaṃ bhagavataḥ, saivāsya śaktiḥ svātantryam svasvātantryādeva viśvaśaktirbhagavān | yaduktaṃ śivasūtreṣu śvaśaktipracayo'sya viśvam |" (3-30) iti | upacaryata iti bhedena śivāt paraṃ vyavahriyate na tu tāttviko jagataḥ śivaśakterapi śivāt kaścid bhedo ghaṭate | taduktaṃ pratyabhijñāyām "phalabhedādāropitabhedaḥ padārthātmā śaktiḥ |" iti tayā ca svāvyatiriktayā śaktyā bhagavān sarvaṃ karoti | etadeva sṛṣṭyādipañcakaṃ kuruta iti viśeṣoktyā sphuṭīkṛtam || etadeva vibhāgena darśayati kriyāśaktyā tu sṛjati jñānaśaktyā jagatsthitim || 21-43 || saṃhāraṃ rudraśaktyā tu tirobhāvaṃ tu vāmayā | anugrahaṃ jyeṣṭhayā tu kurute nātra saṃśayaḥ || 21-44 || ekaiva śaktimataḥ śaktiḥ kṛtyabhedājjyeṣṭhādirūpatayocyate ityāha kṛtyaṃ pañcavidhaṃ śambhorjagato dṛśyate yataḥ | kriyamāṇaṃ vikalpyaṃ tat sarvajñasya viceṣṭitam || 21-45 || jagati kṛtyaṃ kāryaṃ sṛṣṭyādibhedena pañcadhā kriyamāṇaṃ yato dṛśyate, tat tasmāt śaṃbhorviceṣṭitaṃ spanditaṃ vikalpyaṃ jyeṣṭhādiśaktibhedenocyate || 45 || tadittham yatastataḥ śaktireṣā śivasyaivānumīyate | sarvasmādābhāsamānādābhāsanarūpā śaktirābhāsakasya śivanāthasya cidātmanaḥ na tvanyasya kasyacidanumīyate niścīyate || yataḥ sarvasya kāryasya pārameśvarī śaktireva kāraṇam, tataḥ ātmāṇavo hyanantāśca malenaiva nirodhitāḥ || 21-46 || te'nugṛhītāḥ parayā parameśasya cecchayā | pūrvanirṇītamāyāśaktisaṅkocātmanā malenāṇavena nirodhitā grāhitāpūrṇaṃmanyatābhimānāḥ, ata evā'nantā ātmāṇavaḥ | te ca parayā parameśecchayā'nugṛhītāḥ prāpitaparameśvarābhedāḥ || tadittham śivaḥ śaktistathātmā ca tritattvaṃ cetyanuttamam || 21-47 || śivaśaktyostāvaduktadṛśā paramotkṛṣṭatvam, ātmanastu saṅkocābhāsavato'pi citprakāśātmatayaiva grāhakatvāduttamatvam || 47 || tadevaṃ paramaśivabhaṭṭārakaḥ śivaśaktyātmākhyatattvatrayātmanā sphuritvā punarapi svātantryāt trisvarūpastathā devo rudro viṣṇuḥ pitāmahaḥ | karoti ṣaḍvidhāṃ sṛṣṭiṃ caturbhedavibheditām || 21-48 || trisvarūpa ityeka eva trimūrtiḥ | sṛṣṭimiti sthitisaṃhṛtyupalakṣaṇaparam || 48|| ṣaḍvidhatvaṃ caturbhedatvaṃ ca darśayati pretanārakatiryañcasadevamunimānuṣam | jarāyujāṇḍajaṃ devi tathā saṃsvedajodbhijam || 21-49 || śaktyā tu bhagavān sarvaṃ karoti hi vibhutvataḥ | pretanārakasṛṣṭistāmasī, kiṃcidapacitatamaskā tu paśupakṣisarīsṛpātmatiryaksṛṣṭiḥ | daivī sṛṣṭiḥ sāttvikī | maunī rajaḥsattvamayī | mānuṣī rajastamomayī | taduktaṃ śrīsvacchande "prathamaṃ tāmasīṃ sṛṣṭiṃ karoti tamasotkaṭām | narakān vividhākārān paśūn vai sthāvarāntakān || tamorajaḥsamāveśān mānavān saṃsṛjet punaḥ | rajaḥ sattvasamāviṣṭaḥ sṛjenmunivareśvarān || gatanidraḥ prabuddhastu sattvāviṣṭo jagatpatiḥ | sṛjeddevān salokeśān pūrvayaiva vyavasthayā ||" iti jarāyujā mānuṣādyāḥ | aṇḍajāḥ pakṣyādyāḥ | svedajā maśakādyāḥ | udbhijāni sthāvarāṇi, munidevāstu manojā bāhulyena | śaktyā svātantryātmanā yad vibhutvamaiśvaryam, tataḥ || etadevopapādayati nimittakāraṇaṃ devo yathā sūryo maṇeḥ kriyā || 21-50 || upādānaṃ tu sā śaktiḥ saṃkṣubdhā samavāyataḥ | nimittaṃ sannidhimātreṇopakāri, na tu vyāpārāveśena, kāryate svaśaktyā ābhāsyate'nena viśvamiti kāraṇaṃ kartā devo dyotanādisatattvaḥ parameśvaraḥ | tasya ca saṃbandhinī saiva parā śaktirupādānam | sā ca samavāyataḥ śivasāmarasyāvasthiteḥ saṃkṣubdhā viśvajagajjananānuguṇā kiṃciducchūnatākalpā samanābhūmimāśritavatī | yathā sūryo nimittakāraṇam, yathā maṇeḥ kriyā upādānamarthād vahnijanane iti dṛṣṭāntaḥ | śivaśaktisāmarasyameva svānatiriktamapyatiriktamevedam śvaśaktipracayo'sya viśvam" (3-30) iti śivasūtrādiṣṭanītyā jagadunmīlayati, na tu vyatiriktaṃ kimapyapekṣate, prayojanābhilāpena vā kenacit pravartate | etāvataiva ca sūryakāntādinā saha dṛṣṭāntadārṣṭāntikabhāvaḥ, na tu sarvasarvikayā, yena sūryādivad bhedo jāḍyaṃ vā śivaśaktyoḥ syāt || tadeva sphuṭayati yathārkaraśmisaṃyogāt sūryakānto maṇirmahān || 21-51 || tejaḥ prakirate'tyarthamubhayornaiva kāmitā | ayaskāntamaṇiṃ dṛṣṭvā lohaḥ prakurute kriyām || 21-52 || ubhayornaiva kāmo'sti nimittaṃ tu tathā śivaḥ | ubhayorityarkasūryakāntayoḥ | kriyāmiti spandanātmikām | ubhayorityayo'yaskāntayoḥ | nimittaṃ saṃnidhimātreṇa svaśaktita eva viśvamunmīlayati || nanvahetūnāṃ deśakālaprakṛtiniyamāyogādavaśyaṃ sūryakāntāderniyāmakaḥ kaścidasti | satyamasti, kintvasau sūkṣmatvānnopalabhyeta yastayostu pracodakaḥ || 21-53 || parameśa ityarthaḥ | sūkṣmatvādityavedyatvāt || 53 || tādṛksarvasya jagato nānubhūtaṃ tu kāraṇam | yuktaṃ caitat, yataḥ yadi tu viśvakāraṇaṃ parameśo'nubhūyeta, sa eva sūryakāntāderapi pracodako nirūpyeta na tvasāvanubhūyate, anubhavitrekarūpatvāt || nanu ca ṅa hi jñānādṛte bhāvāḥ kenacidviṣayīkṛtāḥ | jñānaṃ jñeyātmatāṃ yātametasmādavasīyate ||" iti kālikākramoktanītyā cicchaktireva viṣvasyāvabhāsane heturanubhūyate, kriyāśaktiriva nirmāṇe, tat kathamuktaṃ ṅānubhūtaṃ tu kāraṇam" iti satyaṃ, bahiḥ prasarantī śaktirviśvāvabhāsakatayā'nubhūyate, āntaraṃ tu viśvakāraṇaṃ śivaśaktisāmarasyamuktayukterna paricchettuṃ śakyamityāha upādānaṃ tu sā śaktiḥ sarvatraiva vibhāvyate || 21-54 || yathā sarvaṃ suniṣpannaṃ kriyāśaktyā pradṛśyate | kṣobhyakṣobhakabhāvastu pratyakṣo naiva kasyacit || 21-55 || saṃkṣubdhaṃ samavāyāttu kāraṇaṃ tadvidurbudhāḥ | vibhāvyate sphuṭamanubhūyate | atraiva yathetyanena dṛṣṭāntaḥ | sarvamiti ghaṭapaṭādi | kṣobhyakṣobhakabhāvaḥ śivaśaktyoḥ sargādyābhāsanocita ādyaḥ spandaḥ | tadeva ca samavāyāditi sāmarasyāt saṃkṣubdhamiti sargādyābhāsanaucityena sphurat | budhāḥ śrīkaṇṭhānanteśasadāśivādyāḥ | kāryate svaśaktyā ābhāsyate'nena viśvamiti kṛtvā kāraṇaṃ kartṛ viduḥ samāveśena sākṣātkurvanti | taduktaṃ śrīsvacchande "akāmāt sa sṛjet sarvaṃ jagat sthāvarajaṅgamam | svatejasā varārohe vyoma saṃkṣobhya līlayā || upādānaṃ tu tatproktaṃ saṃkṣubdhaṃ samavāyataḥ |" (11-3-4) iti | śrīśrīkaṇṭhyāmapi "pravarteteśvarātsarvam |" iti || ihāpyetadeva akāmataḥ sṛjet śarvaḥ śaktyā sarvaṃ carācaram || 21-56 || paripūrṇatayā nāsya kāmaḥ phalābhilāṣaḥ kaścidityakāmāt śaktyeti svasvātantryādeva, na tu bhedeśvaravadupādānādyapekṣayā | yathoktam "upādānaṃ tu sā śaktiḥ |" (21-54) iti | sarvaṃ carācaramiti | acaramiva caramapi jīvajātaṃ rudrakṣetrajñarūpaṃ sarvaṃ bhagavān sṛjati svarūpagopanāvaicitryeṇa bhāsayati, na tvanādisiddhaṃ tadityāśayaḥ || 56 || etat prakṛte yojayati evamuktena vidhinā mantrāḥ sarve tritattvajāḥ | śivākhyāḥ śaktirūpāśca tathaivātmasvarūpakāḥ || 21-57 || trisvabhāvāḥ samuddiṣṭāḥ sarvatra balaśālinaḥ | bhavanti sarvadā sarve sarvagāḥ sarvarūpiṇaḥ || 21-58 || yata uktadṛśā paramaśiva eva svabhittau svaśaktyā viśvamābhāsayati, tato mantrāstriṣu śivāditattveṣu jāyante śivādyākhyāḥ śivādisvabhāvāśca tathaiva sarvasāmarthyādiyuktāḥ na tu yathā mugdhadhiyaḥ "ekaḥ śivo'vikārī tacchaktiścāpyato na tau śaktau | bahudhā sthātuṃ yadvā caitanyavinākṛtau vikāritvāt ||" (nā. kā. 16) iti śivasvātantryamaparāmṛśyāṇvapekṣatvameva mantrāṇāmāhuḥ || 58 || etad vitatya sphuṭayati śivo hyanādimān dhāma śāśvataḥ prathamo'calaḥ | etat prāgeva vyākṛtaprāyam | sa ca icchayā ca yadā devi prasaratyavilambitaḥ || 21-59 || tadā cāsyecchākhyā sā śaktiḥ paramā sūkṣmā unmanā śivarūpiṇī | mana utkramya gatā'navacchinnasvaprakāśasphurattā || eṣaiva ca astitvamātramātmānaṃ kṣobhyaṃ kṣobhayate yadā || 21-60 || samanāsau vinirdiṣṭā śaktiḥ sarvādhvavartinī | kroḍīkaroti yā viśvaṃ saṃhṛtya sṛjate punaḥ || 21-61 || astitvamātraṃ prakāśātmamahāsattārūpam, ataḥ kṣobhyaṃ samastasūtraṇāsahiṣṇumātmānaṃ yadā śaktiḥ kṣobhayate śūnyātiśūnyādidharāntasamagrajagadāsūtraṇātmanā sphurati, tadā parapramātṛpadāvarūḍhā āsūtritāśeṣamantavyamananamātrarūpatvāt samanetyuktā | ata eva sarvādhvani vartate prathamollekhakalpatayā sphurati, ataśca viśvaṃ kroḍīkaroti | ayaṃ cāsya kroḍīkāro yadetat saṃhṛtya svābhedātmanā nimajjanena śūnyābhāsatayā ābhāsya sṛjati, idantayā prathayati, garbhīkṛtāśeṣaviśvasṛṣṭisaṃhāraprapañcamahāsṛṣṭiśaktirūpatayā sphuratītyarthaḥ | etadeva punaḥśabdena dyotitaṃ punaḥ punaḥ saṃhṛtya sṛjatīti yāvat | saṃhṛtyetyanena ca śūnyātiśūnyātmavyāpinī bhūruktā, sṛjatītyanena tu śaktibhūmiḥ || 61 || yadāha kuṇḍalākhyā mahāśaktistṛtīyāpyupacaryate | kuṇḍalākhyetyanenāntaḥśūnyabahiṣkṛtapāravaśyātmatākhyāpanena vyāpinyatra kroḍīkṛteti darśitam | upacaryate saivetthaṃ vyavahriyate || yā caiṣonmanākhyā śaktiḥ samastabhāvābhāvāsūtraṇād bhāvābhāvasāmānyāvabhāsātmasamanāvyāpinīśaktirūpatayā sphuritā, saiva vācyavācakātmaśāktarūpaṃ viśvamavabibhāsayiṣuḥ kroḍīkṛtavācyaspandavācakasāmānyanādarūpatayā prathamaṃ spandata ityāha dhvanirūpo yadā sphoṭastvadṛṣṭācchivavigrahāt || 62 || prasaratyativegena dhvaninā''pūrayan jagat | sa nādo devadeveśaḥ proktaścaiva sadāśivaḥ || 21-63 || sphuṭatyabhivyajyate'smād viśvaḥ śabdagrāma iti sphoṭaḥ śabdabrahma, ata eva dhvanirūpaḥ śabdanasvabhāvaḥ, adṛṣṭādityanākṛterdraṣṭerkarūpāt paranādāmarśātmanaḥ prakāśānandaghanāt śivasvarūpādativegenāvyucchinnadrutanadīghoṣavat prasarati | kīdṛk ? dhvaninā ghaṇṭānuraṇanarūpeṇa nādāntena jagad viśvamāpūrayan āmarśanena ātmasātkurvan | sa eva nādabhaṭṭārako'kṛtakāhantedantāsāmānādhikaraṇyavimarśātmakaparacit prakāśarūpa iti nādaḥ, sadāśiva iti sāmānādhikaraṇyokterāśayaḥ | prasaratītyuktyā paravākśaktireva pārameśvarī iyaṃ sphuratītyādiśati | atra ca nādānto'pyanupraviṣṭaḥ || 63 || atha dhvaniradhvagato yatra viśrāmyatyanirodhitaḥ | nirodhinīti vikhyātā sarvadevanirodhikā || 21-64 || adhvagato'śeṣavyāpako'nirodhito'nāhato nādabhaṭṭārako yatra viśrāmyati svavyāptinimajjanenādharavyāptimunmajjayati, sā nirodhikākhyā mantrakalā vikhyātā | kīdṛśī ? sarveṣāṃ brahmādidevānāṃ nirodhikā ūrdhvavyāptyā dhārikā yathoktaṃ śrīsvacchande ṅirodhayati yā devān brahmādīṃśca surādhipe | nirodhiketi sākhyātā |" (10-1223) iti || 64 || paramaśivābhedākhyātireva brahmādernirodha ityāha niruddhasya maheśatvamahimā na pravartate | ataścābhedākhyātyaiva tatrasthānāṃ nānātvamityāha asaṃkhyātāstu koṭyo vai mantrāṇāṃ tatra saṃsthitāḥ || 21-65 || kiṃ ca labhante tatpraviṣṭā vai.......... ye tad nirodhikāpadaṃ praviṣṭā yoginaḥ, te tadeva labhante, na ūrdhvamabhedavyāptim | tadityāvṛttyā yojyam || yā ceyaṃ dhvanimātrātmanādāntavyāptinirodhikākhyā māntrī kalā .............ṣa binduśceśvaraḥ smṛtaḥ | paraiva śaktiricchāśaktivyāptyā samanātaḥ śaktyantaṃ padamunmīlya jñānaśaktivyāptyā śaktiprādhānyamunmīlayantī samastavācakābhedinādāmarśamayatāṃ dhvanimātrātmanādāntavyāptyābhāsitāṃ nirudhya samagravācyābhedaprakāśarūpāṃ sphuṭedantāhantaikyavimarśātmeśvararūpabindvātmatāṃ gṛhṇāti || na ca nirodhikāpadābhāsanasamanantarameva bindvātmatāṃ gṛhṇāti, api tu madhye yadā śivāmṛtaṃ mūrdhni patati sṛṣṭikāraṇam || 21-66 || āpyāyastu bhavettena so'rdhacandra iti smṛtaḥ | vimarśapravaṇanādakalāvācyasaṃhārapradhānā svasattānirodhena nirodhinīpadaṃ śritvā samastavācyābhedavedanātmabindudaśāṃ sisṛkṣuḥ prathamaṃ kiṃcidunmajjadvācyapradhānāmardhacandradaśāṃ śrayatīti tātparyam | padārthastu śivasya nādātmanaḥ sadāśivanāthasya saṃbandhi amṛtaṃ sphuṭedantābhāsātma sṛṣṭivīryaṃ sraṣṭavyasya viśvasattātmano virndomūrdhni patati, bindūdayāt prathamamunmiṣati yadā, tadā sa mantrāvayavo'rdhacandra ityucyate, yatastena āpyāyo bhavet tadbhūmikārūḍhasya pūrṇacandrākārā sraṣṭrī bindvātmā kriyāśaktidaśā udayate || eṣa(ṣāṃ) cārdhendurbindupadādūrdhvamārohatām saṃhāraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ............ nādādadho'varohatāṃ tu ............ṣṛṣṭikāraṇameva ca || 21-67 || taditthaṃ bindbātmakriyāśaktau sphuṭībhūtāyāṃ pṛthagbhūtavācyavācakamantradaśādarśanāyāha makāro hyatra vai rudro varṇasaṅghaṭṭa uttamaḥ | eṣa binduḥ pṛthagbhāvamavabhāsayan prathamaṃ māyāśrayapumāmarśimakārarūpeṇa bhavati | atra ca rudro'dhiṣṭhāteti śeṣaḥ | eṣa ca makāraḥ prastutapraṇavāpekṣayā'kārokārābhyām, mantrāntarāpekṣayā tu varṇāntarebhyo'pyuttama utkṛṣṭo'tiśayena udgata ūrdhvavartī ca varṇānāṃ saṅghaṭṭo viśrāntisthānam, piṇḍākṣarasaṃbandhino hi varṇāstattattattvavācakatāṃ bhajamānā yāvanna māyāgranthyudbhediplutoccāramakāradhvanirūpatāmāviṣṭāḥ, tāvanna viśvavedyāvibhedivedanātmabinduvyāptimāviśanti | plutāntaṃ ca dīrghahrasvatadvarṇanīyavācyasattā'stītyapi ca varṇasaṅghaṭṭaḥ || itthaṃ ca pūrvoktā śaktirmāyāgranthyāśrayamakārātmamantrāvayavarūpatāmāpannā viśvajagadātmatayā yadā sthitiṃ ca labhate svonmukhaṃ sṛṣṭikāraṇam || 21-68 || pratiṣṭhākhya ukārastu viṣṇuḥ sākṣād bhavatyasau | svonmukhamiti svatra saṃvidrūpe unmukhaṃ kṛtvā pramāṇapradhānatvāt sthitidaśāyāḥ pramāṇasya ca jñeyācchuritasaṃvidrūpatvādevamuktam, ata eva sṛṣṭermeyapradhānāyā daśāyāḥ kāraṇam | pramāṇarūpasaṃvidantarvartina eva hyābhāsāḥ pṛthagvimṛśyamānāḥ prameyatayā sṛjyante | atra ca "matsyavalanasaṃyogād galake mīnamāśritā |" iti śrīmīnakuloktadṛśā pūrvāparakoṭyordolanena galakoṭare kṛtapadā saṃvidunmiṣanmeyātmakokārāmarśarūpā ukārākhyo mantrāvayava ucyate | sa ca pratiṣṭhāyāṃ garbhīkṛtābādiprakṛtyantatrayoviṃśatitattvāyāṃ pratiṣṭhākalākhyāyāṃ saṃkhyānaṃ prathā yasya, ata eva tatpadādhiṣṭhātṛsthitisaṃvinmayaviṣṇubhaṭṭārakāmarśitvāt sākṣād viṣṇuḥ | evaṃ tāṃ vadan makārakalāyāḥ saṃhāradaśāprādhānyaṃ garbhīkṛtapumādimāyāntatattvasaptakaṃ vidyākalāvyāptirityādyanumantavyamiti śikṣayati || atha kaṇṭhādavaruhya hṛtpadmaprāptāyāṃ saṃvidi nivṛttistu yadā sarvaṃ niṣpannaṃ praṇavaṃ vibhuḥ || 21-69 || akārākhyaṃ paraṃ dhāma brahmā sa kamalāsanaḥ | pṛthvyantatattvasarganivṛtternivṛttiḥ | ataścāvarohakrameṇaitadantatvāt praṇavasya akāra ā samantāt khyānaṃ tasya tadakārākhyaṃ paraṃ dhāma | prakarṣeṇa nūyate stūyate'bhedena vimṛśyate'nena paraṃ dhāmeti kṛtvā praṇavaikadeśo'pyakāraḥ "pradeśo'pi brahmaṇaḥ sārvarūpyamanatikrāntaḥ |" iti sthityā praṇavaparadhāma sāmānādhikaraṇyena nirdiṣṭam | yaccaitadakārātmarūpam, tad brahmarūpavācitvāt sṛṣṭipradhānasaṃvidāmarśitvād hṛtkamalakarṇikārūḍhatvācca brahmā kamalāsana iti cocyate | dvādaśāntavad hṛdo'pi pūrṇasaṃvittvāt paradhāmetyucitaivoktiḥ || tadittham mantrasṛṣṭirbhavedeṣā śivasya paramātmanaḥ || 21-70 || "śivo hyanādimān |" (21-59) ityataḥ prabhṛti "kuṇḍalākhyā mahāśakti |" (21-62) ityantaṃ śivatattvarūpatayā, nādāntād bindvantaṃ śaktitattvarūpatayā, makārādakārāntamātmatattvātmatvena mantrasṛṣṭiruktā || 70 || evaṃ paropakramapaśyantīvākpradhānāṃ praṇavātmamahāmantrasṛṣṭimuktvā madhyamāprādhānyena mātṛkāsṛṣṭimāha tato'ṣṭavidhabhedena pañcāśadvarṇarūpiṇī | jñānaśaktiḥ parā sūkṣmā mātṛkāṃ tāṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 21-71 || vargabhedādaṣṭadhātvam, vargyabhedāttu pañcāśadrūpatvam bhedapradhānatayā cāsyā vākpradhānatā mantavyā | evamapi samagravācyavācakakroḍīkārāt parā pūrṇā vaikharījanyaśrotragrāhyavarṇavailakṣaṇyāt sūkṣmā viśvavācyavācakasūtihetutvādajñātā mātā mātṛkā | budhāḥ "mātṛkācakrasaṃbodhaḥ |" (2-7) iti śivasūtrasthityā mātṛkājñānaśālinaḥ || 71 || kiṃ caiṣā bhagavatyabhedapradhānatayā parāvāgrūpā satī sā yoniḥ sarvamantrāṇāṃ sarvatrāraṇivat sthitā | tadevaṃ sṛṣṭikramasya prastutatvād yadyapi praṇavasya vyāptiḥ prātilomyenoktā, tathāpyānulomyena hṛtto dvādaśāntaṃ bhedadaśāsaṃhārakrameṇa "gṛhṇāti praṇavaḥ sarvaṃ kalābhiḥ kalayecchivam |" (22-14) iti, "akāraśca ukāraśca |" (22-21) iti vakṣyamāṇasthityā tamuccārya dvādaśāntād hṛdantamuktayuktyā tattatsthānapariśīlanenāvarohetḥ śivāmṛtena viśvamāplāvyāśeṣakroḍīkārimātṛkāprasaraprathamāṅkurakalpākāravim arśādanuttarāṃ bhūmiṃ sṛṣṭvā parāmṛtasekasaṃskārata āpāditamahāyajñāhutiyogyabhāvaṃ tadeva viśvaṃ dvitīyabījoccārāmarśena paradhāmni hutvā'gnīṣomātmanyūrdhvādharasamagrasṛṣṭisaṃhārasāmarasyasatattve unmanāparamaśivābhedamaye prakāśānandasvarūpe svadhāmni tṛtīyabīje sthityā viśrāmyedityāha juhoti vīryamatulamamṛtaṃ sṛṣṭisaṃyutam || 72 || pādadvayena bījadvayavīryamatrāsūtritam || 21-72 || yata evam tenāsau devadeveśo hyamṛteśaḥ parāparaḥ | asāviti ihatyamantrarājaḥ | paraśca aparaśca parāparaśceti tantreṇa vaiśvātmyamasyoktam || kiṃ ca mṛtyoruttārayedyasmānmṛtyujittena cocyate || 21-73 || bharaṇāt prakriyāṇḍānāṃ sa bhairava iti smṛtaḥ | prakriyāyāṃ puratattvādiparipāṭyāmaṇḍāni brahmaprakṛtimāyāśaktyaṇḍāni, teṣāṃ bharaṇāt svātmasātkārāt | evamihatyamantranāthasyāmṛteśādirūpatāṃ nirucya prakṛtānāṃ sarvamantrāṇāṃ tritattvātmatāṃ prastutāṃ nirvāhayitumupakramate evamādyāḥ smṛtā mantrāḥ sarve hyamitatejasaḥ || 21-74 || adhikāraṃ prakurvanti sarvasya jagataḥ priye | mocayanti ca saṃsārādyojayanti pare śive || 21-75 || mananatrāṇadharmitvāt tena mantrā iti smṛtāḥ | evaṃśabdaḥ proktamantranāthaṃ tadvīryaṃ cāmṛśati | tena proktā amṛteśādyāḥ prāṅnirūpitanītyā ca tadvīryapradhānāḥ sarve mantrāḥ, amṛtamavināśi parāmṛtasāraṃ ca tejo yeṣām, ata eva citprakāśātmatvādadhikāraṃ sṛṣṭyādi jagataḥ kurvanti, mukhyatastu pāśamocanaśivatvavyaktyātmānugrahakṛto'taśca niruktasthityā mananatrāṇadharmayogād mantrā ucyante || yata evam tasmāt sarvagatā mantrāḥ sarvadāste tritattvajāḥ || 21-76 || śivaśaktyātmarūpāstu nityānugrahaśālinaḥ | kṣetrajñavadavacchedābhāvāt sarvagatā vyāpakāḥ, vijñānākalavat kartṛtvātirobhūteḥ sarvadāḥ, nityānugrahaśālinaśca śivaśaktyātmarūpatvāt triṣu tattveṣu jāyante'bhivyajyante || kiṃ ca śivaśaktiprabhāvāśca śivadāśivahārakāḥ || 21-77 || nigrahānugrahakṛtaḥ śivadāśivahārakāśceti viśeṣaṇasamāsaḥ || 77 || yogijñānināṃ tu jñātamātrā hi phaladā bhogamokṣapradāyinaḥ | mantrāṇāṃ śivaśaktyātmarūpatvaṃ vibhāgena prathayati yatteṣāṃ sarvaveditvaṃ sarvaśaktitvameva ca || 21-78 || tacchivatvaṃ samākhyātaṃ......... sarvaśaktitvaṃ vaiśvātmyāt || ..........śaktitvaṃ sarvakartṛtā | śakyate yeneti śaktiḥ svātantryam || tadeva sphurayati sarvānugrahakartṛtvaṃ sarvatra phaladāyakam || 21-79 || sarvatra tatra tatra tattvādau phalapradatvamiti bhāvapradhāno nirdeśaḥ || 79 || ātmatvaṃ tatsvarūpaṃ tu trividhaṃ sādhanaṃ smṛtam | mantro dhyānaṃ tathā mudrā......... yat svarūpaṃ yasya sādhanasya mantradevatārādhanasya, tat prāṇabuddhidehāśrayamantroccāradhyānamudropāyatvāt trividhaṃ mantrāṇāmātmatvamaṇutvam | yathoktam "uccārakaraṇadhyāna |" (mā. vi. 2- 21) ityādi śrīpūrve || tacca etat trividham ..........ṣādhanaṃ śāstracoditam || 21-80 || etacca trayaṃ prapañcato darśayati dīkṣāmaṇḍalasaṃskāraṃ yajanaṃ japanaṃ tathā | homakriyā tathā lekhyaṃ dhyānadhāraṇayoḥ kriyā || 21-81 || mudrābandhastathā yogo yajanaṃ tu kriyaikatā | dīkṣā ca, maṇḍalaṃ ca, saṃskāraścādhivāsādyātmeti samāhāraḥ | lekhyaṃ yantram | etadanto mantrasya prapañcaḥ | dhāraṇā dhyānaprapañcaḥ | mudrābandhaścittaikāgryātmayogāya, yogo yojanāyai paryavasyatītyetad mudrāprapañcatvena uktam | kriyaikatā mantrasaṃdhānanāḍīsaṃdhānaparamīkaraṇarūpā tritayasyāpi prapañcaḥ || itthaṃ mantrāṇāṃ tritattvamayatvamupapādyopasaṃharati evaṃ mantrāḥ samākhyātāḥ sarvatraivādhikāriṇaḥ || 21-82 || tattvatrayānusāreṇa bhogamokṣayorbhoge ceti śivam || samuccārād vyāpteḥ paramapadaviśrāntivaśato dadad bhuktiṃ muktiṃ dvayamapi yadadvaitamasamam | jagattrāṇānnetraṃ nikhilamanucakraprabhu paraṃ tritattvātmaiśaṃ tajjayati parabodhāmṛtamayam || || iti śrīnetratantre śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīkṣemarājaviracita- netrodyote ekaviṃśo'dhikāraḥ || 21 || dvāviṃśo'dhikāraḥ " netrodyotaḥ " dvayadhvaṃsi sphūrjatparatarasvadhāsāravisarair niṣicyāśeṣaṃ yat paraśivahutāśo visṛjati | prakāśānandaikyasphuraṇamayamābhāsayati ca stumaḥ śārvaṃ netraṃ nikhilamanunāthaṃ kimapi tat || pūrvādhikāropakrāntamapi madhye'nantaprameyavyāmiśrībhūtaṃ mantratattvaṃ nigamayituṃ śrīdevyuvāca asaṃkhyātāstu koṭyo vai mantrāṇāmamitaujasām | uktā devena sarvajñāḥ sarvagāḥ sarvadā śubhāḥ || 22-1 || sarvāḥ sarveśvarāḥ śastāḥ sarvatraivādhikārikāḥ | tāsāmeva hi sarvāsāṃ kathamabhyadhiko balī || 22-2 || mantrarāṭ parameśānaḥ kathaṃ mṛtyuñjayaḥ paraḥ | saṃśayo me samutpanno hṛdi deva vada sva me || 22-3 || pūrvoktamantrasadbhāvo hṛto devena me katham | tadadya śrotumicchāmi paraṃ kautuhalaṃ hi me || 22-4 || he hṛdideva hṛdayeśvara sva ātman sarvā mantrakoṭyaḥ prāya etanmantranyūnādhikamāhātmyāt śāstreṣu tvayā uktāḥ, tataḥ kathamayaṃ mantrarājo'bhyadhika ityayaṃ me saṃśayo jāto yataḥ, tasmād vada nirṇayavākyaṃ brūhi, yataḥ pūrvoktameva mantrasadbhāvaṃ bahvadhikāroktaṃ nānāprameyoktiśabalīkṛtatvādapahṛtamiva sāragrāhiṇyā dhiyā'dhigantumicchāmi | atrārthe sarvasārarūpe'tīva me kautukamiti || 4 || devyā pṛṣṭo bhairava uvāca śrūyatāṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi saṃśayaṃ te hṛdi sthitam | saṃpravacanaṃ nirṇayaḥ || tadāha mantrakoṭyo hyasaṃkhyātā sarvāḥ sarvādhikārikāḥ || 22-5 || śivaśaktiprabhāvāśca sarvaśaktisamanvitāḥ | bhogamokṣapradāḥ sarvāḥ svaśaktibalabṛṃhitāḥ || 22-6 || svasya śivarūpasya ātmano yat śaktibalaṃ svātantryamāhātmyaṃ tena bṛṃhitā yadyapi, tathāpyasya mantranāthasyāsti viśeṣa ityupakramate vaktum kintu devaḥ paraḥ śānto hyaprameyaguṇānvitaḥ | śivaḥ sarvātmakaḥ śuddho bhāvagrāhyo hyanuttamaḥ || 22-7 || āśrayaḥ paramasteṣāṃ vyāpakaḥ parameśvaraḥ | devo dyotanādisatattvaḥ, paro'nuttaraḥ, śānto dvaitopaśamāt, aprameyā guṇā abhedasarvajñatvādayastairanvitaḥ, sarvātmakaḥ kroḍīkṛtadvaitādvaitaparamādvaitarūpā, śuddho viśvaikātmye'pyanāvṛtaḥ, bhāvagrāhyaścidghanatvena svaprakāśaḥ | teṣāmiti mantrāṇāṃ tenaiva tathā vaicitryeṇāvabhāsitānāmāśrayaḥ paraprakāśabhittimayaḥ, parama iti yadyapi proktadṛśā śaktirapyeṣāmāśrayastathāpi prakṛṣṭo'yaṃ tasyā api śakterviśrāntidhāmetyarthaḥ, ata eva vyāpakaḥ parameśvarastattanmantrāvabhāsanatatsaṃyojanaviyojanādisvatantraḥ, ata eva na vidyate'nyaduttamaṃ yasmāttādṛgayamihatyamahāsāmānyātmapūrvopakrāntasarvavīryasārarūpo mantranātha ityarthaḥ | nirṇītaprāyaṃ caitat prāgeva || ataśca tadicchayā samutpannāstacchaktyā saṃpracoditāḥ || 22-8 || bhavanti saphalāḥ sarve sarvatraivādhikāriṇaḥ | tasya śaktyā svātantryasphurattayā samyakpracoditā anugrahādau niyuktāḥ, ataśca sarvatrādhikāriṇo mantrāḥ phaladā bhavantyeva | evo bhinnakramaḥ || yadyapi śivaśaktyā sarve mantrā janitā niyuktāśca, tathāpyasyānyebhyo mahān viśeṣa iti prastutaṃ nirvāhayati yadetatparamaṃ dhāma sarveṣāmālayaḥ śivaḥ || 22-9 || asmādeva samutpannā mantrāścāmoghaśaktayaḥ | prathamādhikārāt prabhṛti cidānandātmamahāsāmānyaṃ yadetad mṛtyujidrūpaṃ paraṃ dhāma śāktam, tadeva śivātmakaṃ viśvasyāśrayaścidbhattyātmatāṃ vinā kasyāpyaprakāśāt | asmādeva, na tvanyata eva tadanyasyāprakāśamānatvenābhāvānmantrāśceti cakārād māyādiviśvamasmādetadadhiṣṭhānādeva cāmoghaśaktayo mantrā iti bhinnakramo'pi || yuktaṃ ca tat yataḥ nityo niyāmako hyeṣāṃ netāraṃ nirupaplavaḥ || 22-10 || niṣprapañco nirābhāsastrāyakastāraṇaḥ śivaḥ | trāṇaṃ karoti sarveṣāṃ tāraṇaṃ trastacetasām || 22-11 || niyataṃ bhavaḥ sarvadikkālākrāntikṛt tadaparāmṛṣṭaśca, eṣāṃ mantrāṇāṃ niyāmako niyoktā, araṃ śīghramicchāmātrādeva netā bahirābhāsakaḥ svātmasātkārakṛcca, ataśca pradhānabhūto nāyako'pi anupaplava ityāṇavādimalebhyo niṣkrāntaste ca niṣkrāntā yataḥ | evaṃ niṣprapañco nirābhāsaśceti yojyam, prapañco jagadvaicitryam, ābhāsāḥ saṃkucitāḥ prakāśāḥ, trāyakaḥ sarvarakṣākarastāraṇo mocakaḥ, ataśca śivaḥ śreyomayaparamaśivasvarūpo mṛtyujinnāthaḥ | etadeva trāṇamityardhena sphuṭīkṛtam | trāṇaṃ rakṣā trastacetasāṃ saṃsārabhītānām | etaccākṣaravarṇasārūpyeṇa netranāthasya nirvacanam || 11 || yadāha nayate mokṣabhāvaṃ tu tārayenmahato bhayāt | nayanācca tathā trāṇānnetramityabhidhīyate || 22-12 || kiṃ ca, etat jīvanaṃ sarvabhūteṣu netrabhūtaṃ prakīrtitam | yathā netraṃ cakṣurbhāvaprakāśakam tathedaṃ cinnetramaśeṣaprakāśakatvānnetrabhūtamityuktam ataḥ sarveṣāṃ jīvanam | uktaṃ ca śrīpratyabhijñāyām "jñānaṃ kriyā ca bhūtānāṃ jīvatāṃ jīvanaṃ matam |" (1-1-4) iti || taditthamayaṃ nāthaḥ samastamantrajātasya svāmivat parameśvaraḥ || 22-13 || nirṇītaṃ caitat prāgeva || 13 || evaṃ sāmānyavyāptyā'sya mantranāthasyānyamantrebhyo viśeṣamuktvā'kṣaravyāptyā'pyāha praṇavaḥ prāṇināṃ prāṇo jīvanaṃ saṃpratiṣṭhitam | gṛhṇāti praṇavaḥ sarvaṃ kalābhiḥ kalayecchivam || 22-14 || ṣaṭprakāraṃ mahādhvānaṃ ṣaṭkāraṇapadasthitam | juhoti vidyayā sarvaṃ juṃkāreṇa pracoditam || 22-15 || svarūpaṃ yat svasaṃvedyaṃ samyaksaṃtṛptilakṣaṇam | sarvāmṛtapadādhāraṃ savisargaṃ paraṃ śivam || 22-16 || pūrṇaṃ nirantaraṃ tena pūrṇāhutyā tu pūrṇayā | svoccārā yā svabhāvasthā svasvarūpā ca svoditā || 22-17 || icchājñānakriyārūpā sā caikā śaktiruttamā | tayā prakurute nityaṃ śaktimān sa śivaḥ smṛtaḥ || 22-18 || prāṇināṃ sarvajīvatāṃ sarvajñeyakāryajñānakaraṇaprathamābhyupagamakalpānāhataparāmarśātmasa amānyaspandarūpaḥ praṇava eva prāṇāstaṃ vinā jñānakriyā'ghaṭanāt | etasmin hi sati teṣāṃ jīvanaṃ prāṇāpānādiprasarātma samyak pratiṣṭhāmeti, anyathā bhastrāvāyuvadapratiṣṭhitameva syāt | tadevaṃbhūto'pyayamantaḥkṛtamaśeṣaṃ vakṣyamāṇākārokārādikalābhiḥ saha svātantryāt pṛthagābhāsya tābhireva gṛhṇāti vimarśayuktyā samanāntamātmasātkaroti, śivaṃ ca kalayet parāvāgvṛttyā vimṛśet, atha ca kalayedekaviṃśādhikāranirūpitadṛśā'varohakrameṇa hṛdante kṣipet tatparāmṛtasiktaṃ viśvaṃ vidadhīta | evaṃ śivāmṛtasekasarasīkṛtapuratattvādirūpaṃ ṣoḍhā'dhvānaṃ brahmādiśivāntakāraṇaṣaṭpadāvasthitaṃ sa eva pūrvoktaprathamābhyupagamarūpaḥ praṇavo madhyamantrākṣarātmanā vidyayā vedanapradhānayā śaktyā pracoditaṃ madhyadhāmordhvārohāvarohayuktyā juhoti paradhāmamahānale kṣipati | tato'pi pūrvanirṇītasvarūpādiśabdavācyaṃ yat śivaṃ paramaśivākhyaṃ cidghanaṃ dhāma, savisargamiti parasvātantryātmonmanāśaktisamarasaṃ tena tṛtīyabījayuktyavaṣṭambhāsāditena śivāmṛtarasena yā icchādiśaktitrayasāmarasyātmā svoditā svaprakāśā svoccārā ca parāhaṃvimarśayuktyā svasminnātmīya eva svabhāve, na tvicchājñānādiśaktyātmani kiṃcitsaṃkucite, tiṣṭhantī svasya ātmanaścinnāthasya svarūpabhūtā ekaivottamā śaktiḥ parābhaṭṭārikā saiva, pūryate paramaśivatacchaktisāmarasyamāpādyate'nayā viśvamiti vyutpattyā paripūrṇā pūrṇāhutistayā, tat cidagnau hutaṃ viśvaṃ nirantaraṃ pūrṇaṃ sarvaṃ sarvarasātmaparaśaktitadvatsāmarasyātma kurute | taditthaṃ mantroccārayuktyā prāptaparadhāmā yo mantrī, sa sākṣāt śaktimān śiva eva smṛta iti vyavahitasaṃbandhāḥ || "gṛhṇāti praṇavaḥ" ityuktiṃ sphuṭayati udgīthākṣarasaṃbaddhaṃ tattvavarṇapadātmakam | bhuvanāni kalā mantrāḥ kāraṇāni ṣaḍeva tu || 22-19 || brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraścāpīśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ | śivaśceti........ ūrdhvaṃ sarvatrādibhūtatvena gīyata ityudgīthaḥ praṇavaḥ, tadrūpe'kṣare vimale dhāmni, adhvaṣaṭkaṃ kāraṇaṣaṭkaṃ ca saṃbaddhamantaḥkroḍīkṛtamavasthitam || ataśca .....ṣvaśaktyā tu ṣaṭtyāgāt saptame layaḥ || 22-20 || svayā'napāyinyā parasphurattātmanā śaktyā ṣaṇṇāmadhvanāṃ kāraṇānāṃ ca tyāgāt saptame'dhvakāraṇātīte paradhāmni praṇavoccāraṇānte viśramitavyamityarthaḥ || 20 || etadeva praṇavakalāpradarśanakrameṇa vibhajati akāraśca ukāraśca makāro bindureva ca | ardhacandro nirodhī ca nādo nādānta eva ca || 22-21 || kauṇḍalī vyāpinī śaktiḥ samanāśceti sāmayāḥ | kauṇḍalīti śaktiviśeṣaṇam | ityekādaśa mantrāvayavāḥ prāṅnarṇītatattvāḥ sāmayā heyā ityarthaḥ | taduktaṃ śrīsvacchande śamanāntaṃ varārohe pāśajālamanantakam |" (4-432) iti || tadūrdhvam niṣkalaṃ cātmatattvaṃ ca śaktiścaiva tathonmanā || 22-22 || sābhāsaṃ tat........ samanāntāt kalanāmayād niṣkrāntam, taduccāraṇānte nirāvaraṇamapyanunmiṣitaśivaśaktivyāptikaṃ śuddhamātmatattvam, tadeva tu pronmiṣadabhedena sārvajñyādirūpamunmanāśaktyātma | tadetat prameyadvayaṃ paramaśivaviśrāntyanāsādanāt sābhāsamatyaṇīyaḥsaṅkocam | yad viyatparyantāśeṣaviśvottīrṇaviśvamayatābhāsakaṃ tat .......ṇirābhāsaṃ paratattvamanuttamam | nirābhāsamiti prāgvat || taditthaṃ kramāt kramamārohayuktyā ṣaṭtyāgāt saptamaṃ proktaṃ layamālayamuttamam || 22-23 || pūrvoktādhvakāraṇaṣaṭ(ka)tyāgāt saptamaṃ dhāma uttamam, līyate vicalatyasmin sarvamiti kṛtvā layam, ālīyate paraṃ sāmyamāsādayatīti kṛtvā ālayaṃ ca || 23 || layamityādyuktiṃ sphuṭayati tatra sarve pralīnāstu tatsamāstatprasādataḥ | tacchaktibṛṃhitāḥ śāktāḥ paripūrṇā bhavanti hi || 22-24 || tacchaktibṛṃhitatvādeva śāktāstanmayā evetyarthaḥ || 24 || tadatra laye kramaṃ teṣāṃ pravakṣyāmi........ yena krameṇa te kāraṇādyāḥ .................ḷīyante surasundari | tamakārādivācakakramaṃ vācyadevatātadāśrayatadadhiṣṭhātṛbrahmakalātadadhiṣṭheyatattvādiprap añcena saha ādiśati akāraṃ brahmadaivatyaṃ hṛdayaṃ yāvadadhvani || 22-25 || kalāṣṭakena saṃyuktaṃ kalayet sarvajantuṣu | akāravimarśātmakaṃ dhāma sṛṣṭisaṃvitsvarūpaṃ brahmadevatākaṃ pādāṅguṣṭhād hṛdantaṃ yāvad garbhīkṛtānantabhuvanādiprapañcapṛthvītattvādhiṣṭhātṛvakṣyamāṇasa dyojātabrahmakalāṣṭakena yuktaṃ sarvajantuṣu kalayet "īśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ hṛdyeva vasate'rjuna |1 bhramayan sarvabhūtāni yantrāruḍhāni māyayā ||" (bha. gī. 18-61) iti sthityā teṣāṃ vicitrāṃ vikalpāvikalpasaṃvitsṛṣṭiṃ kurute || sadyojātakalā nāmato nirdiśati siddhirṛddhirdyutirlakṣmīrmedhā kāntirdhṛtiḥ svadhā || 22-26 || sadyobrahmakalā etāḥ paścimaṃ vyāpya saṃsthitāḥ | paścimamiti kroḍīkṛtapṛthvīvyāptikaṃ vaktram śrīsadyojātasya sthitikāritvāt tacchaktayastathocitābhidhānāḥ || athokāraparāmṛśyavācyadevatādiprapañcaṃ kalānāmagrahaṇapūrvaṃ pradarśayati rajā rakṣā ratiḥ pālyā kāmyā tṛṣṇā matiḥ kriyā || 22-27 || vṛddhirmāyā ca nāḍī ca bhramaṇī mohanī tathā | vāmadevakalā hyetā vaiṣṇavāṃśe vyavasthitāḥ || 22-28 || kaṇṭhāntayāvattad vyāptamāpo vyāpya sthitāstvimāḥ | śrīvāmadevasya sṛṣṭikāritvāt śaktayaḥ samucitābhidhānāstrayodaśaḥ etāḥ śrīsvacchande vṛddhikāyā ekaiva paṭhitā manonmanī ca trayodaśītyetāvān bhedo dṛśyate | vaiṣṇavāṃśe iti prakṛtyantatattvādhiṣṭhātari viṣṇvākhye sthitisaṃvidātmani bhagavadaṃśe | etacca sarvamukāreṇa vimarśayuktyā'ntaḥkroḍīkṛtam || makāraparāmṛśyaṃ tathaivāha tamo mohā kṣudhā nidrā mṛtyurmāyā bhayā jarā || 22-29 || aghorasya kalā hyetā raudrāṃśe tu vyavasthitāḥ | tālvantayāvattad vyāptaṃ......... aghorasya saṃhārakatvāt tatkālastatsamucitasaṃjñāḥ | raudrāṃśa iti tālvantavyāpimāyātattvādhiṣṭhāturmakārakalāvimṛśyasyāsya saṃhartṛsaṃvidātmano bhagavadaṃśasya rudrabhaṭṭārakasyaitā aṣṭau kalā ityarthaḥ || eṣā ca tattvasthityā .............ṭaijasī vyāptiruttamā || 22-30 || "kalānāṃ yāvatī vyāptistattvānāṃ tadvadeva hi" (5-13) iti śrīsvacchandādiṣṭanītyā vidyākalāvyāptisāretyuttamapadāśayaḥ || 30 || etadupari bhrūmadhye nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyā śāntistathaiva ca | puruṣasya kalā hyetā īśvare tu vyavasthitāḥ || 22-31 || vāyyāvaraṇamāśritya bindvantaṃ yāvadujjvalāḥ | puruṣabhaṭṭārakasya vaiśvātmyād nivṛttyādiśāntyantakalākroḍīkārāḥ | īśvara iti vinduvimṛśya īśvaratattvādhiṣṭhātarīśvarabhaṭṭāraka ityarthaḥ | ujjvalā iti sāmarasyāpādanād dīptāḥ || eṣā ca daśā kalāpañcakasthityā śāntyavasthā tu turyākhyā........ athaitadupari lalāṭādārabhya ...............ṇādante saṃpracakṣmahe || 22-32 || māntraṃ prameyam || 32 || yaccaitannādākhyaṃ padam vyāptiḥ sādāśivī sā tu vyomākhyā śūnyarūpiṇī | paravyomavyāptyātmetyarthaḥ || tārā sutārā taraṇī tārayantī sutāriṇī || 22-33 || dvādaśāntapadārūḍhāsturyāntāstu kalāḥ smṛtāḥ | īśānasya kalā hyetāḥ pañca vai kāraṇātmikāḥ || 22-34 || hiryasmādarthe | yata īśānasya kalā hyetāḥ tatasturyāntāsturyātītarūpāḥ, ataśca saṃsāratārakatvāt tārādyucitanāmnyaḥ kāraṇātmikāḥ pañcakṛtyakaraṇe sādhakatamāḥ || 34 || tadīdṛśo'yam sthūlastvevaṃ samākhyāto hyadhvā vai brahmabhūtajaḥ | brahmāṇi īśānādīni, bhūtāni vyomādīni, tajjstatprapañcavyāptirūpaḥ || athātraivāntarbhūtam sūkṣmaṃ caivamato vakṣye hyadhvānaṃ tu yathāsthitam || 22-35 || tamupakramate vaktum yaścārdhacandraḥ kathitaḥ plāvako bindumūrdhani | tacchaktyamṛtamuddiṣṭaṃ kalāyuktaṃ maheśvari || 22-36 || kathita iti "yadā śivāmṛtaṃ ramūdhni patati sṛṣṭikāraṇam | āpyāyastu bhavettena............................ ||" (21-66) ityatra || 36 || etatkalā darśayati jyotsnā jyotsnāvatī caiva suprabhā vimalā śivā | ardhacandrakalā hyetāḥ sarvajñapadasaṃsthitāḥ || 22-37 || vidyāvaraṇasaṃbaddhā mantrakoṭivibhūṣitāḥ | kriyāśaktisvarūpāstu saṃsthitā vimalāḥ śubhāḥ || 22-38 || sarvajñaṃ yat padam, tatra saṃsthitāstadrūpāstatprasādāścetyarthaḥ | atha ca sarvajñatākhyaguṇaprapañcarūpā etā ardhacandrasya prakāśaprādhānyāt tacchaktayo'pi jyotsnādyucitasaṃjñāḥ, vidyābhirmālāmantraiḥ kṛtenāvaraṇena parivṛtya vyavasthānena saṃbaddhā yuktāḥ, mantrāḥ kūṭākṣarādirūpāḥ sṛṣṭikāritvāt kriyāśaktirūpāsteṣāṃ koṭyā vibhūṣitāḥ, tathāpi kāryeṇānābilīkṛtatvād vimalāḥ, anugrahapravaṇatvāt śubhāḥ || 38 || atha etadupari rundhanī rodhanī raudrī jñānabodhā tamopahā | nirodhikā kalā hyetā sarvadevanirodhikāḥ || 39 || nityatṛptā mahābhāgā vāmāśaktisvarūpikāḥ | anāyātaparaśaktipātānāṃ sarveṣāṃ brahmādīnāmapi nirodhikā nādādidaśāsamāveśaparipanthinyo'nurūparundhanyādināmnyaḥ, paraśaktipātapūtān prati tu jñānaprabodhāttamonāśahetutvād jñānabodhādyākhyā etāḥ, buddhābuddhānāmadha ūrdhvaprasaraṇanirodhitvānnirodhikā kalā nityatṛptikākhyaguṇavyāptikā vāmādhiṣṭhitatvāt tatsvarūpā etāḥ śaktayaḥ || atha tadūrdhvaṃ vimarśaprādhānyena paradīptimaye nādapade samucitasamākhyāḥ śaktīrāha indhikā dīpikā caiva rocikā mocikā tathā || 22-40 || ūrdhvagāminya ityetāḥ kalā nādasamudbhavāḥ | etāḥ svatantratāyuktāḥ sakale niṣkale sthitāḥ || 22-41 || jñānaśaktisvarūpāstu jñātāḥ sārvajñyadāyikāḥ | ūrdhvagāminī nādāntapadasthā śaktiraśeṣaśaktiśreṇīśobhitatvād bahuvacanena nirdiṣṭā, nāde nādadhāmni samudbhava ullāso yāsām, sakale ghoṣādyaṣṭavidhaśabdaśaktimati nāde mocikāntāḥ, niṣkale tu susūkṣmadhvanimātrātmani nādānte ūrdhvagāminīcchāśaktipradhānaśāktadaśāpraveśavyāpṛtā tatpraveśapradā ca śaktiriti vibhāgaḥ | svatantratāyuktā ityuktyā svātantryaguṇaprapañcatāmāsāṃ darśayati | jñānaśaktisvarūpā iti vadan nirodhikāntaṃ kriyāśakteḥ, nādordhvaṃ cecchā śaktervyāptirityādiśati || ata ūrdhvam sūkṣmā caiva susūkṣmā ca hyamṛtāmṛtasaṃbhavā || 22-42 || vyāpinī caiva vikhyātā śaktitattvasamāśritāḥ | aluptaśaktisaṃbandhāccicchaktisamadhiṣṭhitāḥ || 22-43 || śaktitattve sthitā hyetāścinmātrā api lakṣitāḥ | icchāśaktipradhānāyā bhuvo jñānaśaktyādyapekṣayā sūkṣmateti tacchaktīnāmapi sūkṣmatvāt tatprakarṣādānandasparśaprādhānyāt tatpradatvād vyāpttikṛttvācca sūkṣmādyāḥ saṃjñāḥ | vyāpinīti viśeṣeṇa khyātā brahmabilordhvadhāmaniviṣṭaśaktipadādupari tvakśeṣe sthitā | śaktitattvamiti śaktivyāpinyākhyasthānadvayavyāpi, na tu śaktisthānameva vyāpinyāḥ śaktipadordhvagaśūnyātiśūnyāśrayatvāt | etāśca cicchaktyadhiṣṭhitatvādeva cinmātrarūpā api lakṣitā mahāmāyākṛtatāvanmātrābhedākhyātirūpatvādīṣatprameyatāmiva prāptāścinmātrarūpatvaṃ jñānaśaktyatiśayyanādibodhatvam || atha vyāpinīśaktīrdarśayan śaktipadena sarvagatvaṃ vyanakti vyāpinī vyomarūpā ca hyanantā'nāthasaṃjñitā || 22-44 || anāśritā maheśāni vyāpinyāstu kalāḥ smṛtāḥ | vyāpteranākṛtitvāt kālānavacchedādananyasvāmikatvādananyāśrayatvācca evamākhyā etāḥ, vyāpinyā iti śūnyātiśūnyadaśāyāḥ | āsāṃ ca pūrvanirdiṣṭacinmātrarūpatayā'nādibodhākhyaguṇaprapañcarūpatvam || atha vyāpinīpadordhvaṃ samanādhāmani śamanā rūpavijñānam |" (4-394) iti śrīsvacchandoktyā sūcitāḥ samanāśaktīrdarśayati devaḥ sarvajñā sarvagā durgā savanā spṛhaṇā dhṛtiḥ || 22-45 || samanā ceti vikhyātā etāḥ śivakalāḥ smṛtāḥ | vyāpinyantasya sarvasya jñānād vyāpterduradhigamatvāt prātaḥsaṃdhyāviśrāntidatvāt spṛhaṇīyatvāduktaviśvadhāraṇād viśvasya mananamātrātmatāpādanādetā evamākhyāḥ śivasya śivatattvādhiṣṭhāyinaḥ paraśivabhaṭṭārakasya kalāḥ śaktayaḥ || etāśca icchāśaktimadhiṣṭhāya icchāsiddhipradāyikāḥ || 22-46 || śivatattvaṃ samāśritya susaṃpūrṇārṇavaprabhāḥ | anantaśaktisaṃsthānāḥ sūkṣmāścātyantanirmalāḥ || 22-47 || etadantatvādicchāśaktivyāptericchāśaktimadhiṣṭhāyaitāḥ sthitāḥ, tataśca etatpadārādhakasyecchāmātreṇābhīṣṭapradā vyāpinyantasya viśvasya kroḍīkṛteḥ susaṃpūrṇārṇavasyeva prabhā prakāśo yāsām, ataścānantaśaktisaṃsthānamiva sthitiryāsām, anantaśaktyākhyaguṇaprapañcarūpāśca | taditthamardhacandranirodhikānādanādāntaśaktivyāpinīsamanāsthāḥ śaktayaḥ sarvajñatātṛptisvatantratāluptaśaktyanādibodhānantaśaktyākhyabhagavadgu ṇaṣaṭkaprapañcamayya ityādiṣṭam | sūkṣmā iti dhārādhirūḍhasaukṣmyā, ityarthaḥ, atyantanirmalā iti nādanādāntakalāpekṣayā śaktikalāḥ, tato'pi vyāpinīkalā nirmalā, imāstu vyāpinyantamantavyavyāptipraśamārthamananamātrātmatayā tato'pi nirmalā ityante nairmalyamāpekṣikamāsām, vastutastvetadantasya padasya mananamātrātmatāpāditāśeṣatve'pi mantrarūpaśuddhātmonmanāparamaśivākhyaparatritattvīnim eṣātmakatvāt kuto'tyantanairmalyam || 47 || yadāha samanāntaṃ varārohe pāśajālamanantakam | ṣaṭkāraṇapadākrāntaṃ sthūlasūkṣmaprabhedataḥ || 22-48 || samanātaḥ prabhṛtyakhyātyāsūtraṇādetadantasyādhvanaḥ pāśajālatvaṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ brahmādikāraṇānāṃ padairviśrāntibhirākrāntaṃ yuktam | sthūlatvaṃ nādāntānāṃ pāśānām, sūkṣmatvaṃ tu śaktyādisamanāntānāmiti || 48 || uktamarthaṃ smārayati śaktyādisamanāntaṃ hi sūkṣmavijñānagocaram | prakṛṣṭayogigamyam || atha praśāntapāśavyāptiṃ parāṃ tritattvīsthitiṃ darśayitumāha tadūrdhve tu paraṃ śāntamaprameyamanāmayam || 22-49 || tattvatrayaṃ paraṃ devi jñātvā mocayate guruḥ | jñātveti samāviśya | yathoktaṃ śrīsvacchande "vyāpāraṃ mānasaṃ tyaktvā bodhamātreṇa yojayet | tadā śivatvamabhyeti paśurmukto bhavārṇavāt ||" (4-437) iti || trīṇi tattvāni vibhāgena darśayati tatrāsau nirmalo hyātmā svaśaktyādhārasaṃsthitaḥ || 22-50 || jñānakriyāsamāviṣṭaścinmātro niranuplavaḥ | sarvabhāvapadātītaḥ sarvendriyavivarjitaḥ || 22-51 || tatreti samanordhve | samanāvadhisaṅkocātmāṇavamalasaṃskārānniṣkrānto nirmalaḥ, ataśca svaśaktyātmanyādhāre samyak sthitaḥ | śaktiścāsya jñānakriyātmeti jñānakriyāsamāviṣṭa ityanenoktam | cinmātraḥ, na tu cidānandaghanasvatantraparamaśivātmā | anu plavate āṇavamalānantaraṃ prasaratītyanuplavaḥ kārmo māyīyaśca malastato niṣkrāntaḥ | yataḥ sarvabhāvapadaṃ samanāntaṃ dhāma atītaḥ, ataḥ sarvairantarbahīrūpairindriyairvarjitastadatītastadagocaraḥ svaprakāśasvarūpaśca || 51 || taditthamayam nirmalaḥ sphaṭikākāraḥ svātmanyātmā vyavasthitaḥ | viśvapratibimbakṣamatvānnirmalaḥ sphaṭikākāraḥ samanāntātikramāt svātmanyātmā vyavasthitaḥ || samanāntapāśottīrṇasyāsya tatrasthasya ca sā śaktistasyānugrahakāriṇī || 22-52 || yāvanna bhavate devi tāvadātmā śivo na hi | tatra śuddhatritattvādyapade sthitasyāpi, setyunmanākhyā parā śaktiḥ svāveśātmānugrahakāriṇī yāvanna āvirbhavati, tāvad viśvottīrṇapadāvasthito'pyasāvātmaiva, na tu śivaḥ | taduktaṃ prāk "ye vadanti na caivānyaṃ vindanti paramaṃ śivam | ta ātmopāsakāḥ śaive na gacchanti paraṃ padam ||" (8-30) iti || yuktaṃ caitat, yatastatpadārūḍho'pyasau īṣatprasāritaḥ śuddhaḥ........... samanāntapāśapraśamasaṃskārotthaparamaśivābhedākhyātyātmabhinnaśivar ūpatvādīṣatprasāritaḥ, samanāntottīrṇatvācca śuddhaḥ || etad dṛṣṭāntapramukhaṃ ghaṭayati ..........kamalaṃ vārkaraśmibhiḥ || 22-53 || yāvannodbhāsitaṃ sarvaṃ tāvadīṣatpravistaram | dārṣṭāntike'rkasthānīyaḥ paramaśivaḥ | udbhāsanamutkṛṣṭatayā svābhedena prakāśanam || evaṃ vyatirekata uktvā, anvayato'pyāha yathārkaraśmisaṃyogāt kamalaṃ prasaret kṣaṇāt || 22-54 || śivaśaktyā tathātmā vai gṛhītaḥ sarvataḥ śivaḥ | saṃyogaḥ sarvata āśleṣaḥ | gṛhītaḥ svasamāveśalambitaḥ || eṣa ca sārvajñyādiguṇairyukto bhavatyeva śivo yathā || 22-55 || nirābhāsaḥ paraṃ śānto hyapratarkyo hyanuttamaḥ | śāmbhavapadasamāveśāsāditasarvajñatvādiguṇaḥ, tata eva vyutthānabījabhūtadehādisaṃskārāgalanāt śivo yathetyuktam, dehādisaṃskāravigalane tu pūrvoktanītyā'sāveva paramaśivo nirābhāsa iti gatārtham || etadeva sphuṭayati yāvanna pūrṇatāṃ prāptastāvat sābhāsa ucyate || 22-56 || yadā tu sarvabhāvena śaktyātmā saṃprasāritaḥ | tataḥ prasararūpiṇyā gṛhītastu parastadā || 22-57 || śivo bhavati deveśi hyavibhāgena sarvaśaḥ | saha ābhāsena nirṇītadṛśā īṣatprakāśena vartata iti sābhāsaḥ, tata iti lyablope pañcamī, taṃ śivamāśritya, tadavibhedabhājā prasararūpiṇyā vikasvarayonmanāśaktyā yadā gṛhītaḥ svasamāveśena svātmaikyaṃ prāptastadā sarvaśo'vibhāgena bhedadṛgutthabhinnaśivatāvilakṣaṇaparamādvayadṛṣṭyā eka eva paramaśivo'sau bhavati | yathoktaṃ śrīsvacchande "tasmin yuktaḥ pare tattve sārvajñyādiguṇānvitaḥ | śiva eko bhaved devi hyavibhāgena sarvaśaḥ ||"(4-402) iti || taditthaṃ madhyadhāmārohāvarohayuktaḥ paramaśivāveśarūpāmuktāṃ parādvayātmatām evaṃ jñātvā tu mantrāṇāṃ mantratvaṃ kurute sadā || 22-58 || etajjñānayuktasya mantrā mantrā bhavantītyarthaḥ || asya mantravīryajñasya mantrāḥ śaktisthāḥ śaktidāḥ sarve bhogamokṣaphalapradāḥ | śaktirunmanā | śaktidāḥ parasvātantryonmīlinaḥ, ataśca yathecchaṃ bhogam, mokṣam, dvayaṃ vā pradadati || etad vyatirekato'nvayataśca ghaṭayati na vindati yadā mantrī sṛṣṭisaṃhāravartmanī || 59 || udayāstamarūpeṇa mantrā alpaphalapradāḥ | bhogaṃ mokṣaṃ na yacchanti japtā dhyātāstu pūjitāḥ || 22-60 || īṣatphalaṃ prayacchanti śivājñāsaṃpracoditāḥ | yadā tu vetti vai mantrī hyutpattisthitisaṃhṛtīḥ || 22-61 || udayāstamarūpeṇa mantrāṇāmamitaujasām | tadā kiṅkaratāṃ yānti madājñānuvidhāyinaḥ || 22-62 || saṃmukhāśca bhavantyete sādhakasya bhavāntare | (na) vindati madhyadhāmāpraveśe na labhate mantrītyetannāmamātramasya, uktasthityā'varohārohakramau sṛṣṭisaṃhārasargau | udayāstamarūpeṇetyatra yaśabdalopa eśvaraḥ | ārohakrameṇa udayadhāma hṛdayamastamayapadaṃ dvādaśāntaḥ, avaroheṇa viparyayaḥ | taduktaṃ śrīsvacchande japaprakaraṇe "japaḥ prāṇasamaḥ kāryo dinastho muktikāṅkṣibhiḥ | saṃhāraḥ sa tu vijñeyaḥ śivadhāmaphalapradaḥ || vyomni prāpto yadā nādaḥ punareva nivartate | śarvarī sā tu vijñeyā hṛdayaṃ yāvadāgataḥ || sṛṣṭireṣā samākhyātā sarvasiddhiphalodayā |" (2-140-142) iti | alpaphalapradatvādīṣatphalaṃ prayacchanti, na tu bhogamokṣau | īṣatphaladāne ca śivājñaivaiṣāṃ hetuḥ | hṛddvādaśāntāntarālaṃ mantrāṇāṃ sthitipadam | udayaśca astamayaśca rūpaṃ ca pūrvāparakoṭyantarāle samuccaradrūpamiti saṃhāraḥ | kiṅkaratāṃ yatheṣṭaṃ kāryakaraṇe preryatvam, bhavāntare saṃsāramadhye tattattattvabhogabhūmau ca sādhakasya saṃmukhāḥ samāveśābhivyaktihetavo bhuktabhogasya muktidāśca bhavanti || etat prakṛte yojayati evaṃ śivājñayāviṣṭāḥ śivībhūtāḥ śivapradāḥ || 22-63 || bhavanti vigatāyāsā nirlepā niranuplavāḥ | mantrasyāsya prabhāveṇa śivasya paramātmanaḥ || 22-64 || amṛteśasya devasya mṛtyujidbhairavasya tu | śivasya ājñā sphurattātmā parā śaktiḥ, tayā vīryātmakaitanmantraprabhāvātmanā, āviṣṭāstanmayībhūtāḥ, lepāt tāvanmātrasaṅkocātmāṇavamalasaṃskārād anuplavācca bhinnavedyaprathālakṣaṇād māyīyānnirgatāḥ, ataśca śivībhūtāḥ | evamityuktodayādikrameṇa viditatattvāḥ | vigata āyāso yebhyastathā śivapradā bhuktimuktipradā bhavanti | bhairavāntāḥ śabdāḥ pūrvameva niruktāḥ || tantrārthaṃ nigamayati parāparavibhedaṃ tu yo vindetāsya sarvadā || 22-65 || so'cirādamṛteśatvamāpnuyānnātra saṃśayaḥ | parasūkṣmasthūladhyānadṛśā paraṃ parāparamaparaṃ ca viśeṣaṃ yo'sya mantranāthasya labhate, asāvetattādātmyamevaiti || ataśca prapannā ye'sya mantrasya kṛtakṛtyā bhavanti te || 22-66 || parajīvanmuktyāsādanāt || kiṃ caitanmantrārādhanapravaṇaḥ yena yena hi bhāvena yadyatphalajigīṣayā | yadyadāśrayate bhaktyā tattatphalamavāpnuyāt || 22-67 || yena yeneti dvaitādvaitādirūpeṇa | yadyaditi bhuktimuktyādi | yadyaditi śrīsadāśivādidaivatam || na cātra māyāpramātṛdaurātmyāt saṃśayitavyamityāha satyametat samākhyātaṃ mayā tubhyaṃ na cānyathā | mayā tubhyamiti vaktṛpraṣṭrerucitatāṃ dhvanati | yaduktamanyatra śaṃbandho'tīva durghaṭaḥ |" iti || tadasmin sarvasrotaḥsārasaṃgrahe mahāśāstre tvayā yadahaṃ codito devi sarvānugrahakāraṇāt || 22-68 || gūḍhapraśnena tatsarvaṃ mayā te prakaṭīkṛtam | atyuttamatvāccedam iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ vidhānaṃ bhuvi durlabham || 22-69 || na cedaṃ pāpaśīlānāṃ krodhināṃ kāmināṃ tathā | gurunindāparāṇāṃ ca devamantrādidūṣiṇām || 22-70 || nāstikānāṃ śaṭhānāṃ ca kriyādharmabahiṣkṛtām | śaṭhāḥ kadabhiniveśāḥ | kriyādharmād bhagavatpūjāderbahirbāhyaṃ viṣayasevanādirūpaṃ kṛt karaṇaṃ yeṣām || taditthamaparīkṣitānanāyātaśaktipātānayogyān tyaktvā deyametat svaśiṣyāṇāṃ svaputrāṇāṃ na cānyathā || 22-71 || svadīkṣitānāṃ bhaktānāṃ gurudevāgnipūjinām | svayaṃ śāsitumarhāṇāṃ śiṣyāṇāṃ ca, na cādhyāpitamantrāṇām, api tu svayaṃ dīkṣitānāṃ bhaktyādiyujāṃ svaputrāṇāmapi tādṛśāmevaitad deyamārādhanāya tattvataḥ prakāśanīyam || śāsanārhāya, api cātyantamanunmiṣitavivekāya, asaṃbhavadvittāya vā vinā samayadīkṣāṃ ca na dadyāt........ "brahmaṇāḥ kṣatriyāścaiva vaiśyā vā vīravandite | napuṃsakāḥ striyāḥ śūdrā ye cānye'pi tadarthinaḥ || dīkṣākāle na mīmāṃsyā jñānadāne vicārayet | jñānamūlo gururyasmāt saptasatrīpravartakaḥ ||" iti śrīkāmikoktasthityonmiṣacchivabhaktaye suparīkṣitāmālyavittāya api vā kṛtasamayadīkṣāya tad vidhānaṃ deyameva, na tu dīkṣāṃ vinā jātucit | uktaṃ ca śrīmālinīvijaye ṅa cādhikāritā dīkṣāṃ vinā yoge'sti śāṅkare |" ityupakramya "api mantrādhikāritvaṃ muktiśca śivadīkṣayā |" (4-6-8) iti || ...........ṣvapriye'pi ca || 22-72 || sarvathā naiva dātavyamityājñā pārameśvarī | ayogyāya priyaputrakalatrādyāya hemavastrādivat pārameśvaraṃ saṃsāradaurgatyaharaṃ paraṃ dhanaṃ naiva dadyādityeṣā pārameśvaryeva ājñetyādyuktyā sarvathā samayamimaṃ pālayedityādiśati || anyathā tu dṛṣṭapratya(vā)yastāvadityāha ājñābhaṅgena deveśi dehapāto bhavedyataḥ || 22-73 || tata ājñāṃ pālayet || 73 || apālayatastvadṛṣṭapratyavāyamapyāha dadāti yadi mohena snehena dhanalipsayā | yaḥ kadācit || asāvullaṅghitājñaḥ gamyate narakaṃ ghoramityājñā pārameśvarī || 22-74 || gamyate nīyate, gamirṇijanto'tra || 74 || evamanullaṅghyā bhagavadājñeti kṛtvā etasyāḥ parameśāni pālanāt siddhimāpnuyāt | ājñāpālanenaiva paraṃ jñānadhanamupabhuñjānasya karatalagatāḥ siddhaya iti na vismayaḥ || yataḥ pālanācca bhaveddevi mṛtyujit parameśvaraḥ || 22-75 || śrīmṛtyujidbhaṭṭārakātmaparamadhāmasamāveśābhyāsāt tadrūpa eva bhavati yogīndra iti śivam || yasyonmeṣanimeṣayoginikhilonmeṣādisaṃdarśyapi yacca dvaitadṛgandhakāraśamanaṃ pūrṇādvayānanditam | yaccāṇūnnayati svadhāma mahatastrāsācca yat trāyate uddyotātma samagraśakti śivayornetraṃ paraṃ tannumaḥ || 1 || viśvābhāsanataḥ sitaṃ nijarucā raktaṃ tadāmarśanāt tatsañcarvaṇataḥ sitāsitamalaṃ tadgrāsataścāsitam | bhāsā cakramayaikyataśca na sitaṃ naivāsitaṃ nobhayaṃ no raktaṃ na ca naitadātma tadidaṃ netraṃ jayatyaiśvaram || 2 || iti śrīnetratantre śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīkṣemarājaviracita- netrodyote dvāviṃśo'dhikāraḥ || 22 || tvatto naiśatamaḥ praśāmyati jagajjātaprabodhaṃ sadā sāphalyaṃ dadhate dṛśaḥ sadasatī samyag vyavasthāpite | yattvaṃ sūkaraghūkacarmacaṭakaprāyaistu no manyase bhāsvaddyota sa doṣa eṣa viṣamasteṣāṃ dṛśastādṛśaḥ || 1 || saṃsāraripunirmāthaśūraḥ śūrasamāśrayaḥ | śrīrāmādigurugrāmastathāntevāsino'pare || 2 || bhaṭṭaraktikagarbheśakeśavādyā ihārthanām | akārṣurme tataḥ kiṃcididamudyotitaṃ mayā || 3 || gatānugatikaproktabhedavyākhyātamo'panut | parādvaitāmṛtasphīto netrodyoto'yamutthitaḥ || 4 || abhinavaguruvāṇīsanmadhūnāṃ supūrṇāṃ pariṇatimasamāṃ svāṃ kṣemarājo vimṛśya | vikasitasumanaḥśrīśrīmaduccotpalāntaḥ- parimalasarasānāṃ vyākarocchāstrametat || 5 || grasto'yaṃ sakalo bhavo vigalitāḥ karmāṇumāyāmalāḥ prāptānandaghanā sthitiḥ kimaparaṃ labdhaḥ prakāśaḥ paraḥ | śrīmannetramaheśvarastutirasāsvādena labdhodayair asmābhirvimale hṛdambaratale niryantraṇaṃ sphī(sthī)yate || 6 || yattatprāhuḥ prathayadakhilaṃ vartanīṃ saṃvidhatte yaccollekhādvilikhadakhilaṃ sūtrasaṃsthāḥ karoti | netradvandvaṃ tadiha kalayacchāṅkaraṃ taccidātma jyotirnetraṃ jayati paramānandapūrṇaṃ tṛtīyam || 7 || a samāpto'yaṃ netroddyotākhyo granthaḥ a || kṛtirmahāmāheśvaraśrīmadabhinavaguptapādapadmaparāgāsvāda- tatparaśrīkṣemarājasyeti śivam || ########### END OF FILE #######